• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

  • Thousand Roads has been around for six whole years! We're running a number of events to celebrate--check out drabble bingo, our mini review blitz, or TR writing buddies special prizes, going on for the whole anniversary period, and keep an eye on the announcement thread for updates as we add more to the lineup! Happy sixth birthday, TR!
  • Thanks to everyone who participated in our Saturday writing sprint! We ended up reaching a whopping 15728 words written in total!

Pokémon Sweet Sacrifice

Chapter 1 - Catalyst
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 1 – Catalyst


    “Alright, try one more time. Ready? Use leech seed!”

    The chikorita nodded in acknowledgement and begun to rapidly spin her leaf. A small glowing green seed made of grass-type energy formed at the tip. The little pokémon then whipped her leaf forwards, flinging the seedling at her target. It sailed through the air, difficult to see in the afternoon sunlight, and just missed the bulls-eye pinned on a tree several meters away, instead landing in the dirt. Small vines erupted from the seed upon impact, but upon finding nothing to latch on to, the seed’s glow faded and it popped out of existence, its energy returning to the earth.

    “Ri…” the little grass pokémon whimpered.

    “Ah, don’t worry about it, you did great!” the teen male behind her encouraged. He stepped towards her, kneeling down to pet her leaf. “You’ve learned a move that most other chikorita will never know, and you don’t even have a trainer yet. You should be proud of all your hard work! Aiming it will come in time, with practice.”

    This seemed to cheer up the sad pokémon. “Chiko chi!” she said with a grin, leaning into the human’s hand.

    The door to the building behind them opened slightly, and the boy looked over his shoulder to see a young woman peeking her head around it, her long golden blonde hair, tied back in its signature ponytail, dangling low to the ground. “Are you at a good stopping point? Luke and I are taking a break for lunch now.”

    The boy stood up and straightened his shirt – black with frayed edges at the bottom and the sleeves – then moved towards her. “We’re about done for now, yeah.” With a hand gesture down at the small pokémon following him, he said, “You should see her in action, she’s really got the hang of it now.” The chikorita continued to follow him, while the girl ducked back inside the building to let her friend pass.

    As the couple entered the adjoining room, another man greeted them. “Ah, Alex! I saw that last try from the window. The little one has made some remarkable progress. Your training ability is becoming quite sharp.” The balding man grasped the front of his white lab coat and tugged at it, as though it were too tight on him. That, the others knew, was just a subconscious action he did whenever he was giving someone a compliment – although that didn’t mean he wasn’t bordering on the ‘overweight’ category.

    Alex brushed back his untidy dirty-blond hair sheepishly, saying, “Thanks, professor. She’s the one with the skill, but I think training is too strong a word. I just… encouraged her.”

    “Nonsense, that is exactly what pokémon training is, boy. Just do not forget all of the other pokémon you promised to teach a new move, as well.”

    “Yeah, I know…” He looked over at his girlfriend desperately, but she was paying him no attention; she’d picked up Alex’s guitar and was plucking at the strings. “Wanna help me after lunch?” Alex asked. When she looked up to reply she rolled her eyes.

    “Don’t look at me; you took on the extra work, not me.”

    “Come on, Kimiko, don’t you want to feel that trainer feeling already?”

    “Of course,” she said with a frown. She plucked one of the guitar strings a little too harshly. “I just think there’s something… not right about training a pokémon before it’s yours. Especially one that’s supposed to be given as a starter to a new trainer.”

    “That’s why I’m teaching them all moves, remember? So it’s fair.”

    “Again, your decision. What’s not, though, is what’s for lunch, and I need pizza.”

    “Naturally.”

    Kimiko turned, careful not to drop the instrument, and asked, “Professor Spruce, have you seen Luke? He followed me out of the incubation room, but…”

    The professor, busy watching a news channel while trying to gather tableware from a nearby cupboard, replied without looking back at her. “He’s gone to pick up your lunch.”

    “Apparently I’m not the only one who knows you too well,” Alex said, half teasing and half serious.

    “Stop that,” his girlfriend demanded. “Maybe if you’d give me a ring, you wouldn’t feel the need to get so jealous.”

    That got Spruce’s attention, at least briefly – Alex saw him turn with a hearty laugh, probably from seeing the boy’s furious blushing. Alex gaped at his girlfriend as though trying to say something, but unable to make coherent sound come out, instead forming only disjointed babbling.

    Masked by the noise, a tiny redheaded child toddled around a corner and into the room, carrying a togepi. “He wants to, he’s just trying to figure out how to ask.”

    Michelle!” Alex cried, mortified, his glare turning towards the newcomer; Meanwhile, it was Kimiko’s turn to look surprised.

    The little girl, upon being scolded, realized she probably shouldn’t have revealed that information. Then, deciding it was too late, she said, “Well it’s been a year already, she probably already knew. You should have told me if you didn’t want me to tell her.” And with that, she climbed up into a chair at the table, setting the togepi on the floor next to the chikorita, who looked completely lost by the entire exchange.

    Before Alex could reply, Kimiko rounded on him, now blushing herself. “You’ve been talking to my little sister about marrying me? How long has that been going on?”

    “I-I mean, it’s not like you and I haven’t discussed it before!” Alex finally coughed out, hands up in the air in defeat. The pair of them were just shy of sixteen, and at least as far as he knew (he’d only ever had one real relationship, and it was with the girl now in front of him), it was normal for couples to discuss their future together. Just because they were still young didn’t mean he wasn’t serious about it. He just hadn’t intended to reveal just how serious quite yet.

    Kimiko crossed her arms over her chest, and Alex couldn’t help but stare and look her over. She was gorgeous, and especially now that they were on the marriage subject, he smiled at the sight of her, wondering how he got so lucky.

    Then she sighed, bringing him back to reality, and he saw her smiling at him. Her green eyes sparked, and he had to smile back, although he knew it looked far more awkward. He never was good at smiling.

    “Pardon for interrupting,” said Spruce, and then he cleared his throat. The young couple turned their attention to him, both of them still blushing, though now due to the realization that they just had that discussion in front of their mentor-slash-employer. “What do the two of you make of this?” He turned up the volume on the television and stepped to the side so they could see it.

    On screen was some sort of breaking news story. Alex immediately recognized Cynthia, the Sinnoh league champion. She appeared to be in her battle arena, but there didn’t seem to be a battle happening at present, although there obviously must have been somewhat recently. Instead, a young man was in the room shouting something at her. He was surrounded by various pokémon; Alex could make out a garchomp, a medicham, and a magmar in the frame. Whoever he was, he didn’t sound happy.

    Kimiko set down Alex’s guitar and crept closer for a better view; Michelle, suddenly at her feet, demanded to be picked up so she could see too. The four of them watched as the boy continued ranting – screaming, really – at the woman across from him. He shouted something about two killings by a monster, and then about how Cynthia did nothing to prevent it. He followed that up by declaring that she had done nothing to protect any of the trainers in her region and how she wasn’t a real trainer.

    Then suddenly there was chaos. The room was on fire, courtesy of the magmar, and the feed was momentarily blurry as the cameraman filming the scene presumably had to scramble out of the way. The garchomp dove straight at the Sinnoh champion – Alex had assumed it was Cynthia’s famous one until she threw her pokéballs down and her own dragon emerged from one of them. Alex heard Kimiko gasp, and the professor whispered, “Oh, my…” as the pokémon began battling each other in a free-for-all, brutally and generally without direction from their trainers.

    Apparently, the cameraman and a news reporter were there to cover a battle after all, as Alex guessed when he noticed two more people enter the visual and throw out pokéballs of their own to aid Cynthia. One of them was obviously the news reporter, and judging by the beaten up empoleon the other boy sent out, he had probably been the challenger that had been being filmed – and an unsuccessful one at that.

    Kimiko had seen enough when Cynthia’s milotic exploded – there was really no other way to describe it – spilling blood everywhere. “Okay, that’s enough for you,” she told her sister as she set the little girl down, as though she only just remembered the five-year-old was in her arms and was witnessing a murder. “Go take the togepi and chikorita and play for a while before lunch.”

    “Awwww, just when it was getting good!” Michelle whined, but Kimiko gave her the ‘don’t you dare argue with me’ face. She’d only had to ever use it twice before, and Michelle knew enough to recognize that something serious was happening, so she picked up the togepi before leaving the room, chikorita trotting along behind.

    By the time Kimiko had looked back, Bertha – one of Sinnoh’s elite four members – had arrived and joined the battle against the nameless boy. And then the news feed cut out.

    Alex and professor Spruce simply stared at the static screen in shock. Only Kimiko was able to find the will to ask the question they were all thinking; “What… just happened?”



    Five Years Later – Present Day


    “Really, I can take care of myself!” the now ten-year-old girl insisted. “And auntie!”

    “I thought you wanted to be a trainer?”

    “I do,” she replied. “But so do you. You’ve taken care of auntie and me for so long. You’re never going to get to go if you keep waiting. Just imagine all the funny looks you’re already going to get now. And how many more you would get if you waited another ten years.”

    Kimiko frowned down at her little sister. She couldn’t help but admire just how much the little girl had grown in the last few years. She supposed the disappearance of their father, and then the incident in Sinnoh, had both been factors in that. Still, just because her sister was ten now did not make her a responsible adult. Hell, she hadn’t felt like a responsible adult at ten, and she’d still had both her parents’ guidance at that age.

    “Michelle, I’ve been taking care of you two because it’s a lot of work for one little girl. Auntie is weak. There’s only so much she can do for us. We have to do our best to take care of ourselves, and you’re too little to do that all on your own. Even for me really, but I’ve had help from Alex, and even Luke and professor Spruce.”

    “And they’ll continue to help me even when you’re gone. Well, except for Alex,” Michelle said, hands on her hips. “He’s been waiting for you, you know. That’s the only reason he hadn’t left with Lillia when she left.”

    Kimiko frowned at that, crossing her arms. That stung. She had no response for that accusation, because she knew it was true – she’d already been trying to convince herself it wasn’t her fault for years – and hearing it aloud, and from her own little sister, hurt. Even before they were a couple, they had promised each other that they would go on their journey together. Now, Kimiko was fully aware of how she was holding her boyfriend back. Not that she didn’t want to be a trainer too, but she had other things in her life that demanded her attention; she had all but given up the hope of going on a journey years ago. That was why she and Alex had gotten their apprenticeship at Spruce’s lab, instead; they could still work with pokémon even if they weren’t officially trainers. Alex, though, simply refused to leave on his journey without his girlfriend, no matter how hard she pressured him to. She knew he was disappointed with not being able to leave, even though she was aware that it was a conscious choice on his part, but that did absolutely zero to ease her guilt about it. She tried not to think about how Lillia, their mutual friend, chose to leave at ten without them, which was difficult with her constant calls updating them on her travels.

    “Look,” Michelle continued, oblivious to her older sister’s inner turmoil. “I’m ten now, so legally I could go off training on my own if I wanted to. I could go out and get my license and just leave and there’s nothing anyone can do about it.” Kimiko nodded; she wondered why her sister wasn’t doing just that. “But that wouldn’t be fair. You’ve waited, like, over ten years for your turn, and because of…” The redhead faltered at the memory, but after a moment’s hesitation, she plowed on ahead; “Because of dad… and then taking care of me and auntie, you had to put your entire life on hold. Because of me. Because you had to look after me. But now I wanna do something for you. I’m old enough for that now. I can look after myself, and I can look after auntie. I already go food shopping all by myself. Auntie doesn’t even need to leave home. You don’t have to worry about us anymore. I can do it!”

    Kimiko wasn’t sure what to say, so instead she just stared wide-eyed, willing herself not to cry. She had never heard her sister sounding so mature. Not only that, but she was touched at how her sister was thinking of her, and not herself. “I’m always going to worry about you, Michelle.”

    The little girl actually rolled her eyes. “Okay, fine, but do it somewhere else! Really, I don’t need you here, I’m not a little girl anymore.”

    She knew Michelle didn’t mean it that way, but Kimiko couldn’t help but feel a little hurt at that, too. Still, she smiled, and asked, “Are you absolutely sure about this? Once I leave, you’re going to be all on your own.”

    “You talk like I haven’t thought this over.” Kimiko refused to admit that that was exactly the thought going through her mind. “I mean it, we’ll be fine. I’m dying for some privacy anyway. Besides, you deserve to be happy, too.”

    Wasn’t she? Kimiko had to think about that. She had wanted to be a trainer, once upon a time, but she certainly didn’t feel unhappy with the direction her life had taken. She had her sister, and Alex, and her work at the lab… but it was true that it wasn’t the same as the experience and freedom that traveling and training offered. The constant reminders from Lillia over the years proved that much.

    “Okay already, you win.” The blond pulled her little sister close in a tight hug. She could rest her chin on the younger girl’s head now – when had she gotten so tall? “I love you, Michelle, you know that?”

    “Gross, don’t get all sappy on me!”



    “Now are we sure we have everything this time?” Kimiko asked Alex teasingly, winking at him from his bedroom doorway. “Food? Money? Brain?”

    “Yes, mom,” he replied, also in a joking tone, as he stood up and shouldered his backpack. Kimiko walked up and kissed him quickly before turning and leaving, heading downstairs. Alex waited until she had started down the stairs before heading to his desk and hastily retrieving his house key, which he had indeed almost forgotten. He really was glad Kimiko tolerated the memory loss that had a habit of plaguing him whenever he was near her.

    Crescent Town was a fairly small and quiet place, to the point where most of the few inhabitants knew each other. A week had passed since Michelle had all but kicked her sister out of the house. Alex and Kimiko walked hand-in-hand through the town’s main road in the chilly morning breeze, though the silence was awkward and unusual. Alex knew his girlfriend was just as excited about today as he was himself, what with waiting more than ten years after the normal age children usually start their pokémon journey, but he couldn’t help noticing her lack of enthusiasm since she left him back in his bedroom. He glanced at her through the corner of his eye; she was actually frowning now, her eyes rather unfocused, seemingly lost in thought.

    “What’s wrong?” he immediately asked.

    “Nothing,” she said quietly, then, knowing her boyfriend wouldn’t let this response stand, she elaborated; “Thinking about my sister. It’s gonna be weird not looking after her anymore.”

    “She’ll be fine,” he replied, and squeezed her hand reassuringly, but she didn’t appear at all comforted. “She’s ten now, so yeah, she can legally go off on her own if she really wanted to. And like you said, she has Luke and the professor to look out for her, and your aunt for company, and a roof over her head. And if things get really bad, we can send Lillia down to check up on her. Or just go home and visit her ourselves.”

    “I know, I know… it’s just… weird to be thinking of her so grown up, you know? I mean, you don’t have any siblings, so you don’t know what this feels like. She’s still just a kid. Hell, I’m still just a kid. At least, that’s how I feel.” She did smile slightly at that, but only for a moment.

    “We’re almost twenty-one,” Alex replied. “Considering most kids start their journeys at ten, I think we have more than enough life experience. Besides, how long have I known you? Michelle is basically my little sister, too.”

    “Point conceded,” Kimiko deadpanned. She looked down at her feet as they walked.

    “We can do this another time,” Alex said, forcing himself not to sigh. “We’ve had to wait this long, another month or so–”

    “No!” Kimiko said fiercely, stopping in her tracks. “Not a chance. I’ve made you wait so much longer as it is.”

    “You didn’t make me wait,” he reminded her, also stopping. “I chose to.”

    Kimiko looked away and muttered something under her breath, but it did not go unnoticed by her partner, having been so accustomed to this behavior over the years.

    “It was not a stupid decision,” he said, regretting his suggestion to postpone their journey further. He put his hand gently under her chin and made her look into his eyes. “We’d promised to do this together from the beginning. It’s not your fault that your dad was murdered and you had to take care of your sister and then your crippled aunt. And there was never a chance of me traveling the region without you, you know that, so please don’t start this again.”

    They stared intensely at each other for a few moments, during which Alex wondered if he pushed too far in mentioning her father. She had always been relatively guarded with her emotions, and he wasn’t always able to tell what she was feeling in response to his words. She appeared to be chewing on her bottom lip, but he had no idea what that meant. Eventually, Kimiko broke the silence.

    “You’re so damn stubborn.”

    Alex laughed loudly. “Ha! Look who’s talking,” he shot back. Kimiko smiled weakly before leaning over and kissing him, which he eagerly returned.

    “I’m sorry. You’re right. I just… feel bad, you know? I know it bothered you enough having to wait…”

    “Yeah, well, it’s not like it was any easier for you, right?” Alex said, smiling again also. “Besides, working at the lab made it less painful.”

    “You spent a lot of time caring for that chikorita,” Kimiko pointed out suspiciously as they started walking again, still hand-in-hand. After all the years and all the starters he’d helped in the lab, she never quite got over her old doubts. “Do you really think that’s fair?”

    Alex was glad she was in higher spirits so quickly, and his smile only widened as he replied, “I can’t help it if the pokémon I was going to pick anyway became attached to me. Besides, it’s not as if she has any real battle experience, I just helped her learn a few new moves. And don’t forget, I taught all of the starters in her batch at least one new move, too. So it’s not really as if she’ll give me a huge advantage over any other starter.” He didn’t mention how the last time he’d trained a batch of starters was a few years back. Few of those were still at the lab by this point, and it was coincidence that he had worked with this batch just prior to their journey, anyway.

    Actually, if he thought about it, quite a few of them were still there, just no longer eligible to be starters. Ever since the Nick Sayre incident in Sinnoh – the Champion’s Tragedy, as they called it over there – there were fewer kids becoming trainers all over the world, and Vidiva was no exception. None of the starter pokémon had any real battling experience in any of that time, though, short of mock battles for exercise, most evolving due to age. A few of the older ones were itching for more, that much was obvious, but where could they go for that, now? Spruce had considered selling them off to breeders, who were always looking for rarer pokémon – apparently, he knew a good one, coincidentally living in Sinnoh.

    “I guess,” Kimiko continued, “but you and she already have a sort of… I dunno, a bond or something already.”

    “I think you’re just jealous,” Alex teased. “She just wanted to be the best starter she could be. It’s only natural for her to bond with whoever it was training her so intently.”

    “Maybe I am…” Kimiko admitted. “I mean, I am kind of sad that I never got that close with any of the pokémon I worked with. But that’s just it, though. Normally a trainer doesn’t get to bond with his pokémon before he owns it.”

    This wasn’t the first time Kimiko had brought up the topic, but now that they were about to start their journey for real, Alex found himself seriously contemplating it this time. While it was true that most trainers don’t even meet their starter before they obtain it, was it really like cheating to befriend and help train a pokémon, knowing it would become yours later anyway? He tried to convince himself that there was nothing wrong with it, that he was only helping the pokémon at her request, not for his own gain. Surely there was nothing wrong with that.



    “My, you two are cutting it close,” came a deep, raspy voice as Alex and Kimiko entered the lab a short while later. After looking around the familiar sitting room that looked like it belonged to a house rather than a pokémon lab, the couple headed to the room beyond the door at the back, assuming that was where the voice came from.

    “Sorry Luke, there was… something we had to take care of. Today of all days,” Alex replied as they entered, although he was at a loss as to Luke’s comment. They had no timeline that he was aware of.

    The owner of the raspy voice – Luke, in his early thirties – sat off to the right at a desk, engrossed in whatever paper he was looking at. He marked something on it with a pencil towards the end, perhaps the point where he stopped reading, and looked up at the new arrivals. He looked as if he’d been up all night – his white lab coat was unbuttoned, open, and stained with what looked like coffee, and the red tie he was wearing was actually untied and lazily thrown around his neck. His dark brown hair was ruffled and sticking out in places, as if it had been pulled at multiple times. The man’s glasses were ever so slightly lopsided and his blue eyes bloodshot. On the desk next to his paper sat what appeared to be the remains of some sort of meat on a plate and, indeed, a nearly empty pot of coffee.

    “So, today’s finally the big day, huh?” said Luke. Without waiting for a reply, he looked at his watch and added, “You’re lucky this isn’t the normal season trainers start coming around, else you’d have nothing to choose from!” He must have been tired, Alex assumed, since there had been plenty of starter pokémon remaining over the last couple years. Though not old, Luke’s memory was deteriorating rapidly.

    Again without waiting for a reply, Luke wheeled his chair back, stood up, and headed for a door across the room. “I’m sorry for my appearance,” he went on, “I had completely forgotten you were coming today for a reason other than work. It’s going to be very empty around here without you two. Follow me.”

    “Professor Hawkins, where’s professor Spruce?” asked Kimiko as they followed the man, deciding to keep it professional now that they were no longer work colleagues.

    He had led them to a room in the very heart of the building, the room where all the starter pokémon were stored in their pokéballs. All around the room were shelves upon shelves of the little red and white spheres, arranged neatly in rows with occasional breaks between them for people to walk through, like a row of bookcases in a library. Alex knew that any non-starters were stored digitally – these days, most professors and trainers alike preferred that method. The professors could work with multiple trainers’ extra pokémon without having to have dedicated room for each of them, and trainers could access their entire collections from their pokédex, swapping their teams around at will.

    Luke stopped in front of a computer with some kind of green tube connected to the back of the monitor. He didn’t bother correcting them on his name. “Oh, he’s in the incubation room. Apparently one of the eggs hatched really early this morning, and it turns out it’s a pokémon he’s never seen before. Not sure how it happened, honestly, we don’t have any pokémon in the lab that hasn’t been discovered yet.”

    Alex and Kimiko exchanged a glance that pretty much meant Well, duh. Alex knew that both he and Kimiko were dying to go and assist, but just because the professor hadn’t seen the pokémon before didn’t mean that it wasn’t widely known in some other region. Besides, that’s not why they were here today.

    “So, he told me to tend to you when you got here, and apologize on his behalf,” Luke continued. “He knew you would want to investigate, but I was told not to let you linger. I just was so absorbed into my research that I had forgotten to sleep or get prepared or anything else. Anyway, professor Spruce is busy examining the new pokémon so he asked me to give you his best wishes and good luck on your travels, and thank you for all of your hard work over the last five years. And please do remember to check in with us once in a while.” Luke then bowed slightly, and looked expectantly at the couple.

    “Uh, Luke… you haven’t given us our pokémon yet,” Alex said.

    “What? Oh! Oh my… I’m so terribly sorry, I’m just extremely tired you see and I’ve gone through a few mugs of coffee this morning working on that paper on mega evolution and my memory isn’t what it normally is under these conditions, but you obviously know how I normally-”

    “Professor,” Kimiko cut him off with a chuckle. “Our pokémon?”

    “Right, right, I’m sorry. So then, I assume you both know what pokémon you would like to choose?”

    “I do,” Alex said, stepping forward.

    “I think I know who you want,” professor Hawkins said, “but let’s see if I’m right. Well, Alex, who is it?”

    “I’ve chosen chikorita,” he admitted, unable to conceal his smirk. Even Luke in his exhausted state could see this coming.

    “Aha! You’re very predictable, my young friend. The way that little pokémon follows you around, you would think you’re her mother or something, it’s really quite cute-”

    “Er… yeah,” Alex interrupted awkwardly.

    “Yes, right, well.” Luke cleared his throat and turned towards the computer. He typed something rather fast, and a few seconds later, a pokéball dropped out of the green tube, having been dematerialized from elsewhere in the lab and deposited within reach. Professor Hawkins stood up and reached for the ball, but before he could pick it up it automatically opened, releasing the contents.

    “Chiko!” the chikorita squeaked happily, then looked around, confused at her surroundings. She almost never spent time indoors outside of her ball.

    “Hey there,” Alex started. “I guess I’ll get right to the point. I’d like to ask you something. I’ve, er… I know we’ve been working together for a while, but I’m technically a new trainer, so I’m going to be starting my journey, and I’ve… well, I’d like to know if you would like to come with me and be my official starter.”

    Alex immediately felt nervous. What if chikorita said no? What if she wanted to stay at the lab? He mentally slapped himself for not thinking of – and preparing for – that possibility sooner. He hoped his thoughts didn’t show on his face.

    Chikorita relieved him of his worries, however, as she screeched with glee and jumped off the desk towards him. He nearly tripped as he lunged forward to catch her before she hit the ground from her miscalculated leap of joy. He cradled her in his arms as the pokémon rubbed against him affectionately.

    “What about you, Kimiko?” piped up professor Hawkins, who appeared to have just been sleeping on his feet since the chikorita emerged.

    When she didn’t answer, Alex turned around with chikorita in his arms to see Kimiko leaning against one of the shelves, arms crossed, her eyes unfocused again as they were on the walk to the lab. It took him a second to realize that something was wrong with the picture before him, something more than just Kimiko’s distant expression.

    Then it hit him. He leaned forward slightly, holding out his arms, and chikorita jumped to the ground out of instinct. Alex was thankful that she’d understood, somewhere in the back of his mind. He called Kimiko’s name as he ran forward, barely catching the shelf she had been leaning on which was beginning to fall backwards, unable to support the added weight of the girl leaning against it. She gasped as she stumbled away, snapped out of whatever thoughts she’d been engrossed in, and Alex was able to pull the shelf back into a standing position before it toppled over.

    One pokéball was apparently not secured well in its place and fell to the ground, where it opened in a flash of light. When the light faded, a small, blue pokémon had appeared next to chikorita. Alex recognized the tiny creature as a mudkip, but not one he had ever worked with before – it had only hatched about a week ago, and newborns were tended to by Spruce directly.

    “I’m sorry, little guy,” Kimiko said as she watched the terrified creature. Tears began to form in the little blue fish’s eyes, which had grown wide upon seeing other living beings. Kimiko knelt down and offered mudkip her hand in an attempt to make herself appear less threatening. Mudkip did not look convinced, as it slowly backed away.

    Kimiko pulled her hand back as Chikorita walked up to the shaking creature and sniffed it. The mudkip seemed to be frozen in fear as Chikorita walked around it, sniffing curiously. After making a full circle, she looked at mudkip with a smile and said, “Rita!”

    Mudkip screamed in terror and ran forward, diving into Kimiko’s skirt in an attempt to hide as Kimiko and Chikorita looked at each other in surprise.

    “It’s okay, she won’t hurt you,” Kimiko said, taking the blue creature in her arms and holding it against her chest protectively. The mudkip then looked up into her eyes, examined her face for a moment, then apparently decided she was telling the truth after all – its shaking had stopped, though it still looked frightened.

    As Kimiko stood up, careful not to scare mudkip again, Chikorita extended a vine from one of the spots on her neck around the mudkip’s pokéball and handed it to her trainer. Alex, in turn, held it out to Kimiko.

    “Would you like to go back into your pokéball now?” she asked the creature. In response, the mudkip climbed out of her arms – using her chest as leverage, to her embarrassment – up onto her right shoulder where it proceeded curl itself around a stray strand of her hair.

    “I think it likes you,” Alex pointed out.

    “He wasn’t intended as a starter,” said Luke suddenly, which made everyone jump. He was now sitting in the chair by the computer, still looking very worn out, but apparently awake – Alex guessed either the noise from the mudkip’s screaming woke him, or that he was never really asleep and just resting his eyes. “But it does seem that he’s warmed up to you.”

    Kimiko carefully picked Mudkip off her shoulder to get a good look at him. Alex thought he seemed smaller than the last mudkip he had worked with at this very lab. Somehow, he looked cuter, too. Perhaps it had something to do with the large eyes that were just begging to be brought along with them. Or, at least, his new human friend. He watched, eager to see what Kimiko would do. Though he hadn’t ended up consulting her today, the last time he’d asked his girlfriend she hadn’t yet made a decision what she’d wanted to start out with.

    “Okay,” she said after another minute, smiling at the creature. “You’ll be my starter, then.”

    Alex, now carrying Chikorita, extended his hand to his girlfriend; likewise, Chikorita extended a vine to Mudkip. “Congrats,” he said.

    Immediately, the water pokémon squeaked in terror and buried his face in Kimiko’s shirt. She began to rock him in her arms like a newborn baby.

    “Well,” said professor Hawkins as he stood, “the professor had, thankfully, set up the documents for your trainers licenses on this computer, but I’m afraid we don’t have any pokédex to give you, since trainers don’t normally start showing up for another four months or so, so for now you will have to just go on without one until you can buy one in the next town. You can register your new pokémon online with your license in the meantime, so you should probably do that now. And then, I suppose you’re finished here. When you do get a pokédex, that can serve as your identification and license too, as well as pokémon registration, league storage, and all that.”

    “Sounds good,” Alex said, sitting in front of the computer first with Chikorita at his side and Kimiko and Mudkip right behind him.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 2 - The First Fright
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 2 – The First Fright


    “So… what exactly are we doing here?” Kimiko asked, sounding concerned.

    After leaving professor Spruce’s lab and taking one last look at Crescent Town in the distance, the couple and their new pokémon finally set out on their way, heading northwest down route 501. It was a warm, breezy spring afternoon, not a cloud in the sky to block the cheerful sunlight. Alex and Kimiko had let their new chikorita and mudkip, nicknamed Thorn and Radar respectively, remain out of their pokéballs to enjoy the fresh air. The small group walked for an hour or two with no interruptions, until Alex had said he had gotten an idea and veered off the path directly westward towards their current location – the outskirts of a very dense-looking forest, standing in front of a wooden sign rooted in the ground. The sign, in large bold letters, read “Whispering Forest”. Immediately beneath, in only slightly smaller, red font, read “Warning! Ghost pokémon make their home in these woods. Caution is advised.”

    “Well,” Alex answered with a smirk, “I thought it would be cool, seeing as it’s our first night as adventurers, to camp the night in here.”

    “You can’t be serious,” Kimiko retorted. Radar, who was previously gripping Kimiko’s shoulder and happily chewing on a lock of her blonde hair, tensed, whimpered slightly and dove down into his trainer’s arms. She proceeded to cradle the tiny creature protectively. Even Thorn, the embodiment of joy who had been happily sunbathing atop Alex’s head, drooped her leaf disapprovingly at the news. “Didn’t you hear Luke’s warning? Three more trainers have vanished just this month alone, and you want to go walking up to the devil’s door.”

    “Oh, come on, you’re not scared, are you?” Alex taunted.

    “I… of course not, I would just rather not spend my first night sleeping on dirt…” Kimiko replied, looking away and blushing slightly.

    “Well, it’s a two day walk till the next city, so either we sleep in the dirt in there or in the dirt back on the main path of route 501.”

    Kimiko took another look into the dark depths of the forest. The trees were thick enough to block out most of the powerful sunlight, even only a few meters in. “No thanks,” she answered. “I choose life.”

    “Very funny,” Alex said. “I thought you liked ghost stories?”

    “I do. I-I just…” A quick movement flashed in the corner of her eye. Kimiko turned to look properly into the forest again, but nothing was moving, save the treetops swaying slightly in the wind. Her expression changed to a mix of curiosity, determination, and fear. “Something – some light – just moved in there.”

    “Wanna go look?” Alex said, smirking again.

    A fresh look of determination on her face, Kimiko nodded in response, grabbing his hand and leading him down the dirt road and into the Whispering Forest. She kept her eyes rooted to the spot where she saw the motion until they arrived there, where she stopped.

    She continued to stare at the bushes, waiting for something to happen. Curious, Thorn leapt from Alex’s head and inched slowly towards the same spot, sniffing carefully. They all continued to stare for a few minutes.

    “Well, this is exciting,” Alex said suddenly, causing both Kimiko and Thorn to jump. He just laughed.

    “That wasn’t funny!” Kimiko growled, punching him in the shoulder. Thorn, on the other hand, upon coming to her senses, laughed as well, though her expression was not one of amusement but relief.

    “Well, I don’t know what you saw, if anything, but it looks like it’s long gone. Let’s get going.”

    “Or it’s just invisible now… I definitely saw… something.” Alex and Thorn began walking into the darkness. Kimiko turned for one last look into the bushes before following, with Radar still shivering in her arm.



    The darkness seemed to thicken as they walked onwards with Thorn now leading the group in the light from Alex’s flashlight. Kimiko was making a great effort to appear calm now, though over the course of the hour she had developed a tendency to suddenly look over her shoulder at the slightest sound, or sometimes for no reason that Alex could see or hear. He himself had a gut feeling they were being followed as well, but passed it off simply as letting Kimiko’s constant over-awareness get to him. On the other hand, he knew of the mischievous nature most ghost pokémon were known to have, and so he kept up his guard as well.

    They had not been attacked, though that was a double-edged sword. On one hand, no surprises was a good thing. On the other hand… where were the pokémon? Surely ghosts weren’t the only things here. Where were the noctowl or the murkrow? He constantly kept his eyes on Thorn, not so much to make sure she didn’t wander too far ahead as for signs of danger. Though she was still very young, pokémon had much better senses than people, and so he hoped she would pick up anything out of the ordinary before he did. Sometime along the way Radar had cried himself to sleep in Kimiko’s arms, though Alex wasn’t sure his senses were so fine-tuned at his age anyway.

    Sure enough, after another few hours of awkward silence and stalker-checking, Thorn stopped walking and tensed up, shifting quickly into a defensive battle stance. Alex stopped as well, holding out his free arm in front of Kimiko, who had once again turned to look behind her and therefore had not seen the chikorita stop.

    “Oh – what’s the matter?” she whispered upon walking into his arm.

    “Chik, chika…” Thorn growled. The three stood in silence, staring ahead of them, waiting. Suddenly, a cry came from above and as Alex aimed the light upwards, a small flying figure dove downwards.

    “Riiii!” Thorn cried in distress. Alex aimed the flashlight back in her direction. A small, blue bird had perched on top of the chikorita’s leaf and was pecking at it vigorously.

    “It’s… a taillow,” Alex sighed, though at least there was confirmation that something still lived in this forest. “Throw it off, Thorn!”

    Thorn, curled up into a ball in a futile attempt to protect herself, stood up and violently whipped her leaf forward. The taillow was hurled a short distance away, but managed to right itself in midair. It chirped angrily at Thorn before diving again.

    “If it’s a fight it wants,” Alex said. “Vine whip, Thorn! Knock it out of the air.”

    “Ri!” Thorn extended two vines from the rings around her neck, a skill she and Alex had practiced for hours back during his work at the lab, and launched them at the incoming taillow. The tiny bird only barely slipped around the first vine, but was swatted away by the second and thrown harshly into a tree trunk off to the left of the path.

    “Again,” Alex ordered as the tiny bird bravely took flight again, despite its injuries. Thorn obeyed again, hurling her vines at the bird. This time, however, the taillow took a dive underneath the incoming attack, leaving the vines to whip the tree. In one fluid motion, the taillow spread its wings and pulled up faster than Alex’s flashlight could follow, gliding along the dirt and speeding into Thorn with a quick attack. She was thrown off her feet, but managed to stand and growl at the tiny bird, which had once again taken to the sky and was coming around for a second attack.

    “Stubborn little bird,” Alex noted. “Tackle attack!”

    Thorn immediately charged right into the path of the oncoming taillow. With a cry, it picked up speed, going for another quick attack. Thorn lunged forwards as taillow approached and the two collided. Both pokémon hit the ground hard, but both stubbornly struggled to their feet again, refusing to give up.

    “Hold up, Thorn,” Alex said, whipping his backpack around and pulling out a pokéball. His chikorita looked back in confusion. Alex, meanwhile, tossed the pokéball at the taillow, just clipping a wing as the bird tried to avoid it. The pokéball opened as taillow was dematerialized into a red light, and then sucked inside. The ball then sealed and fell to the ground, where it proceeded to shake as the taillow resisted.

    The two trainers watched the ball in the beam of the flashlight intently, while Thorn was simply relieved at the break in the action. However, after a few seconds, the pokéball burst open again and the red light escaped, reforming into the taillow. Thorn scrambled to her feet and prepared to attack again, but the taillow took one look at her and darted off into the darkness with an angry cry.

    “Damn,” Alex whispered.

    “Not bad for a first try,” Kimiko smirked, barely suppressing a giggle.

    “I’d like to see you do better,” Alex challenged, a dry smile on his face. Thorn slowly trotted back towards her trainer, looking completely dejected. Alex knelt down and rubbed her leaf. “You were great. We’ll get it next time.”

    “Chiko!” Thorn beamed with glee.

    “It’s getting late. Why don’t we look for a good spot to camp? I bet you’re hungry.”

    “You know me all too well,” Kimiko said.

    “I was talking to- oh, never mind. Lead the way, Thorn.”



    The group spent another quarter of an hour walking before simply deciding to camp right on the path, having found no suitable shelter along the way. Using a lighter Alex brought with him just for this purpose, a fire was started for light and cooking purposes while Kimiko unpacked the two blankets the trainers had brought along, one in each backpack, and spread them out on the ground away from the trail of the embers given off by the fire, one atop the other to form a makeshift bed. Kimiko then proceeded to wake up Radar and set out food for him and Thorn, while Alex prepared a soup.

    Their dinner was interrupted about halfway through by a small shriek, followed by a crash: a baby weedle had fallen from a tree branch somewhere above. Seconds later, a small group of other pokémon followed. Three floating skulls surrounded the weedle, each one’s single red eye taking on a purple glow as they prepared to attack.

    Without a command, Thorn had leapt forward and shouted at the duskull trio. The ghost pokémon ignored her. Angry, Thorn whipped her vines at the ground threateningly, but again, the ghosts barely spared her a glance before turning back to their target and launching their attacks at the weedle. The yellow caterpillar was thrown to the side of the path from the force of the triple night shade, where it whimpered, but remained still.

    As the three duskull moved in for the kill, Alex watched Thorn launch herself protectively in front of the weedle, and once again, she readied her vines. The middle duskull shouted at Thorn, who simply shook her head and growled in reply. All three duskull rushed forwards.

    Alex didn’t like Thorn’s chances three-on-one – especially when he couldn’t gauge the strength of her foes – but he sure as hell wasn’t going to let her take them on alone. “Leech seed!” he called. With a whip of her leaf, Thorn launched a glowing green seed towards the incoming ghosts. It struck the middle one, where it rooted itself in the duskull’s body before releasing energy vines and ensnaring the ghost completely. The trio stopped their advance, and Alex took the opportunity to strike again.

    Now vine whip!” he called. Thorn obeyed, lashing out at all three duskull at once. One of the seed-free ghosts gripped at the seeded one, hissed something at the chikorita, and lead the other two back up into the treetops, away from the stinging vines. “Huh. That was… easy.”

    Kimiko, watching from the comfort of the campfire, stood up and sprinted to the baby weedle, who still lay in its landing spot. She carefully picked it up and carried it back to their makeshift bed, and set it down on the soft sheets.

    This seemed to be all the weedle needed, for as soon as it touched the soft material, its eyes opened and it forced itself upright. It then bravely inched up to Thorn’s food can. Thorn walked up behind it and happily offered to share with the weedle, who after tasting the food, proceeded to eat its share.

    “We should treat its injuries,” Alex said, walking back to the blankets. “There’s a potion in my bag.”

    “I’ll get it,” Kimiko offered, pulling Alex’s blue backpack towards her and retrieving the purple spray bottle within. She offered her hand to the weedle, saying softly, “Want me to clean that up for you?”

    The weedle looked questioningly at Thorn, who smiled and nudged it forward with an encouraging “Chik!” The bug nodded in response and inched up Kimiko’s arm.

    “This might sting a little, but only for a minute. Are you ready?” Again, the weedle looked towards Thorn for confirmation – it probably couldn’t understand what she was saying, but Thorn trusted the human enough. Kimiko covered the weedle’s eyes, careful to avoid its stinger, and sprayed the yellow bug’s forehead.

    Immediately, the weedle let out a cry of protest and leapt away from the potion. That was all it took; within seconds, buzzing could be heard overhead.

    “We should probably go now…” Alex said, knowing it was already too late. Thorn patted the weedle hastily in an attempt to calm it down, but the crying continued. It didn’t take long for at least a dozen beedrill to swarm around the fire, angry and buzzing.

    Both trainers stood up; Thorn ran to Alex’s side and took on her defensive battle pose, while Radar squealed in fright and hid behind Kimiko’s boot, leaving the weedle whimpering alone in the center of the blankets.

    One of the beedrill hovered closer. This particular beedrill was different from the rest of the swarm, having bright, deep blue eyes as opposed to the furious red ones of the other members of the swarm. In addition, Alex noted that in the light of the fire, this beedrill’s body appeared to be a shade of lime green, rather than the normal yellow-orange. “Interesting colors,” Alex said under his breath. The beedrill jabbed a stinger out towards him, which Thorn was quick to deflect with her vines, though Alex thought he noticed something off.

    “Thorn, wait,” Alex ordered. His pokémon looked up at her trainer curiously, though she refused to lower her vines. “I don’t think it was attacking, it was way too slow. I think it was just meant as a warning.” The beedrill slowly nodded, and then proceeded to make noises akin to communication, though neither human could understand a word it was saying. But this one seems to understand us… Alex thought to himself. They’re remarkably calm for beedrill. I wonder if this one’s had a trainer before.

    “I think… I think they’re acting so unusual because we have their baby,” Kimiko said softly. Turning to the beedrill, she spoke again, apparently having come to the same conclusion as her boyfriend: “We didn’t hurt it… he had a… a wound, on his head. But we didn’t cause it! We tried to make it better – to heal it.”

    The beedrill spun towards her angrily. Thorn began speaking then, and the shiny beedrill’s attention shifted once more, listening intently. During the brief conversation, the baby weedle inched up next to Thorn. It was no longer crying, instead rubbing itself affectionately against the chikorita.

    The shiny beedrill landed in front of the two pokémon and extended a stinger carefully. The weedle smiled at Thorn, and then crawled onto the offered stinger. Once aboard, the beedrill took flight again, buzzed something at the group, and then cautiously lead the swarm back into the treetops from where they came.

    Alex sighed in relief as Thorn retracted her vines, while Kimiko punched him in the shoulder again before turning back to the blankets and kneeling down, her mudkip crawling into her lap and curling up. “Still think it was a good idea coming in here?”

    “Oh, come on,” he said defensively. “It was an accident, how was I supposed to know-”

    “Let’s just… go to sleep,” she interrupted softly, sighing.

    Alex frowned and knelt down to address his pokémon. “Thanks, Thorn. That’s the second time you’ve protected us tonight. You were really brave,” he said, petting her leaf.

    “Chikori!” the pokémon squeaked happily, nuzzling against her trainer’s leg.

    The trainers set up a small bed of leaves next to their blanket for Thorn and Radar. The mudkip had already fallen back to sleep in Kimiko’s lap, so she carefully lifted him and transferred him to the new spot. Thorn lay down beside him, and after settling into a comfortable position, blanketed Radar protectively with her leaf. Meanwhile, Alex and Kimiko settled in under their own blanket. A few minutes of awkward silence passed before the latter spoke.

    “I’m sorry,” Kimiko whispered, gripping Alex’s hand lightly. “I didn’t mean to snap at-”

    “Shh,” Alex interrupted, squeezing her hand in response and throwing his other arm over her. In the firelight he could almost swear he saw her blush as she smiled back at him. He leaned in and kissed her forehead before the pair drifted slowly to sleep.



    A loud screech echoed through the trees. Alex was awakened instantly, though he couldn’t see anything – the fire had gone out while they slept. By the movement next to him, though, he could tell that Kimiko and their pokémon were all wide-awake as well.

    “Wh-what is that?” Kimiko asked from the darkness.

    “I think it must have been a pokémon, though it sounded really-”

    “Not the noise,” Kimiko interrupted. “That… right there.”

    “I don’t see anything… hold on, let me get the flashlight.” Alex blindly reached around for his backpack. His hand bumped into a log from the earlier fire – had they really slept that close to it? – and something else, softer, as he retreated. Kimiko screamed.

    “What? What is it?”

    “Something’s right behind me, something just touched my leg!”

    “Oh… sorry, that was me. I can’t find… oh, wait, here it is,” Alex said, finally finding his backpack. Feeling around, he reached into the side pocked and retrieved his flashlight and turned it on.

    “Here,” he said, handing it to Kimiko. “Where was it?”

    “Over there,” she replied, aiming the light straight down the path. However, the only thing there was Thorn, facing away, in a defensive battle stance. She had better night vision than Alex had given her credit for.

    “Well, it’s gone now,” Alex said simply. He started taking slow, deep breaths, trying to calm himself down. Kimiko continued aiming the light forward, though she too was breathing heavily and slowly. Meanwhile, Radar had crawled into her lap at some point and was curled up there, shivering violently.

    “So… let’s just try to get back to sleep, shall we?” Alex asked. “Thorn?”

    Just as his chikorita turned around, another earsplitting screech boomed from the darkness, causing everyone to jump and cover their ears. And then, just as suddenly as it started, the sound stopped. Alex turned around and quickly relit the fire with his lighter.

    Kimiko gasped and dropped the flashlight, its beam now lost in the blankets. With the re-igniting of the fire, the ring of bloodthirsty ghost pokémon surrounding them was now illuminated. Thorn growled rather feebly as a large dusclops and three duskull materialized from thin air in the gap in the ring directly in front of her, making the circle complete. At least a dozen ghosts now surrounded them, with more hovering overhead.

    “They don’t look happy,” Kimiko said, her voice shaking almost as much as her body.

    “They’re probably angry that we attacked those duskull earlier…” Alex guessed.

    As if in reply, yet another screech bellowed through the forest, coming from above – a lone banette and its shuppet child.

    The dusclops let out a short, booming echo before stepping aside to reveal another pokémon behind it, a sableye, who stepped slowly into the ring. The dusclops stepped back into position as sableye passed. Thorn, though visibly terrified, stood her ground as the sableye slowly inched closer, a malicious, toothy grin wide on its face.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 3 - Revenge of the Swarm
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 3 – Revenge of the Swarm


    For such a tiny pokémon, the sableye was quite intimidating. Grinning rather widely, the ghost revealed a mouth full of glistening, and sharp, white teeth.

    “That… that’s the flash I saw when we first entered,” Kimiko said suddenly, pointing at the new ghost. “Those eyes…”

    Thorn shot out her vines and whipped the ground in front of her, but the small ghost continued to creep closer, ignoring her warning. Still shaking, she growled at the newcomer, but again, the sableye showed no fear. Instead, it continued to advance, and this time it hissed something back at Thorn.

    Whatever that was, it seemed to make Thorn angry. Alex and Kimiko simply watched as the chikorita leapt forward, vines whipping all over, at the sableye. The dark-type lunged forwards as well, nimbly avoiding Thorn’s attack and scratching her side with its sharp claws as they took on an eerie purple aura. The grass-type let out a cry as the shadow claw attack drew blood.

    Astonishingly, Thorn didn’t miss a beat as she landed, albeit rather clumsily, spun around, and whipped her head leaf, sending a flurry of razor leaf at the ghost. Sableye, just as quick on the draw, countered by firing several small but quick blasts of light from the jewels on its chest. The light attack was spot-on, knocking down every leaf Thorn had conjured.

    “Power gem,” Alex noted, trying to remain wary of the rest of the ghosts while still following the battle. At least none of them had moved. Yet. “And shadow claw… be careful Thorn, it’s more powerful than it looks!”

    “Rita!” his pokémon answered, crouching down and growling again.

    “You… you can’t seriously… think we can fight our way out?” Kimiko stuttered.

    “Not much choice, is there?” Alex responded. “Thorn, try vine whip again!”

    Thorn launched her vines towards sableye once again, but unlike before, although sableye managed to slip aside once again, one of her vines did trip up the ghost, causing it to stumble slightly and land on one knee. The sableye’s grin vanished then, to be replaced by a death glare – which, considering sableye have no eyelids, managed to look frightening just the same.

    Sableye snapped its fingers and let out a cry. At once, the ghosts surrounding the small group sprang into action, swooping and screeching all over. Kimiko screamed as Alex pulled her to the ground to avoid them. Radar dove under the blankets to hide, while Thorn lashed out at any ghost who came close, but there were so many, she couldn’t keep up. Another attack deepened her existing wound.

    And then, after a loud explosion, the screeching and swooping came to a fierce halt; then the banette who had been making the noise slammed hard into the ground, failing to de-solidify its body in time. The rest of the ghosts stopped whooshing around and shifted their attention to their fallen comrade. Sableye even twisted around with a curious “Sable?”

    Seconds later, a familiar buzzing sound filled the cold night air. Led by their shiny leader, the beedrill swarm shot out of the darkness, their eyes glowing red (and blue, in the case of the leader). Alex began to panic; The chance of fighting off just the dozen or so ghosts was nearly impossible, which meant the chance they could fight off the ghosts and the beedrill together was virtually zero. So, he was quite surprised when, as the chaos resumed, the forest ghosts and the beedrill engaged each other in combat.

    As the battle developed above them, Alex and Kimiko began hastily packing up their camp gear. Meanwhile, the sableye turned its attention back towards Thorn, who had run back towards her trainer, and with an angry hiss launched another power gem towards her. The attack, however, was deflected by none other than the shiny beedrill leader. After letting its baby weedle off its back, it turned and buzzed a challenge at the sableye, jabbing out a stinger threateningly. The angry ghost-type was more than willing to accept, and the two dived for each other.

    Radar set down a stray pokéball in Kimiko’s lap as she shoved one of the blankets into her green bag. Just as she picked up the stray pokéball and attempted to stuff it into her now overflowing bag, two large hands gripped her upper arms. She screamed as a dusknoir lifted her into the air, dropping the pokéball as she flailed helplessly. Radar let out a whine and gripped her foot, trying to pull her down but instead being carried away with his trainer. Alex looked up towards her scream as she was lifted towards the treetops.

    After a flash of red light from somewhere below her, two beedrill swooped in, stingers glowing in preparation for a twineedle attack. Without a word from the dusknoir, however, they were shot down by two shadow balls, courtesy of two of the duskull that accompanied and defended their parent. Two further beedrill launched themselves at the duskull, but again were shot down, this time by two dark purple blasts of night shade from the ghosts’ eyes.

    “Thorn, get her down! Use your vines!” Alex called desperately. Thorn obeyed, but halfway there Alex saw her freeze, then turn to look at her own vines with surprise, as though she’d never seen them before. Then a third duskull drifted into view, it’s single eye glowing purple from its disable technique. This duskull had the slightest hint of a leaf lodged in its eye socket – the same duskull that Thorn had struck with her leech seed earlier in the night, apparently wanting revenge. The duskull engaged Thorn in a battle of their own, launching night shade and razor leaf attacks at each other respectively. Meanwhile, the dusknoir continued lifting a squirming Kimiko higher above the battle.

    The huge ghost-type let out a booming laugh, causing Kimiko’s loudest scream yet. The two duskull continued to shoot down any beedrill who got too close, while sableye continued to keep the beedrill leader occupied and Thorn was too busy fending off the third duskull to help. Alex watched helplessly from below as Kimiko was lifted just out of range of his flashlight – but not before he caught sight of a small blue blur shooting up her leg.

    “Radar?” Kimiko stuttered between cries. Still shivering with as if in the midst of an earthquake and with tears in his eyes, Radar perched himself on Kimiko’s shoulder and glared the dusknoir straight in the eye. Kimiko knew it was hopeless, whatever her mudkip was trying to do; he hadn’t learned any attacks yet that could even damage the bulky ghost, let alone defeat it. The dusknoir simply laughed as Radar inhaled a large breath. Then, with a loud “KIIIIIIIP!” Radar let out a blast of water from his mouth, directly into dusknoir’s eye.

    The large ghost howled, either in pain or just surprise, releasing its grip on Kimiko to cover its single eye and leaving the girl and her mudkip to fall screaming back towards the ground. Several pokémon, ghosts and bees alike, scattered as the pair shot by them. Alex dove underneath and raised his arms; he just managed to catch Kimiko, but gravity was too much for him and she crashed to the ground on top of him, Radar landing safely in Kimiko’s hair.

    “Are you okay?” both humans asked at once. Before either one could answer, something flew above them – the shiny beedrill leader, blasted back by a power gem and slammed hard into a tree before crumpling to the ground. The baby weedle let out a cry and inched away after his mother. The sableye, looking thirsty for more, stepped up to the humans, still sprawled out on the ground. It grinned wickedly for a moment – and then its face was rammed hard into the dirt by Thorn, who had bounded up from behind with her vines blazing once again. The duskull she had been battling broke off upon hearing its parent cry out.

    “My back…” Alex winced. Kimiko lifted herself off her boyfriend and then helped him into a sitting position. He reached behind him and produced the fallen pokéball that Kimiko had dropped earlier, then handed it back to her. Thorn bounded up to them with concern as the sableye regained its footing.

    All around them, the ghosts were beginning to retreat as the beedrill swarm gained the upper hand. The sableye, however, was not so eager to give in. Still grinning, it hurled another power gem at the group. The tiny grass-type countered by shooting a razor leaf barrage again, deflecting most of the light attack. Sableye relentlessly launched a blob of ghostly purple energy at Thorn, who appeared to be still standing purely due to adrenaline at this point. In response and with no small amount of effort, the grass-type swung her leaf at the ball and batted it away – right back at the sableye. The ghost was not prepared for that counterattack and was thrown back when the purplish ball exploded on contact.

    “Let’s try this again,” Alex said, now on his feet, a new pokéball in hand. He aimed carefully and hurled the capsule at the fallen sableye. It made contact, opened, and sucked the ghost inside in a flash of red light. The ball landed on the ground and shook violently as sableye tried to escape, every eye remaining in the area now on it. Eventually, though, the ball slowed, until finally coming still with a ping.

    The ghosts that still lingered finally fled upon losing their ringleader, and the remaining beedrill took off in pursuit. Thorn immediately collapsed from exhaustion, panting heavily, her side still bleeding lightly. Kimiko fell to her knees, trying her best to hold back the tears in her eyes and failing. Radar crawled into her lap and she lifted him into her arms, cradling him close as she tried to stifle the sound of her crying. Alex limped to his pokémon and gingerly lifted her into his arms, petting her leaf before moving to pick up his new pokémon. He set the pokéball and the chikorita down on the blanket that was half-shoved into Kimiko’s backpack and half crumpled on the dirt, before kneeling down himself. Without a word, he wrapped his arms tightly around his girlfriend, pulling her close. Radar squeaked as he dove to safety before being squished, but neither human noticed after that.

    “Are you okay?” Alex whispered.

    “Mmm…” was all Kimiko said in response. Alex could feel her body trembling. Not that he blamed her after all she just suffered through. At his insistence, no ness.

    “Listen…” Alex continued, affectionately brushing his hand through Kimiko’s hair. “I’m really sorry about all this… I just thought spending the night here would be a fun little experience to get started with… I never expected anything to actually happen… it was stupid… it was a stupid idea. We were so unprepared… I…”

    Kimiko didn’t answer. She simply sat there, shaking like a leaf in her lover’s arms, though at least it sounded like she’d managed to control her crying now. Alex sighed and cast a glance over at Thorn, lying still on the blanket next to the pokéball that now contained his new sableye. Her eyes were closed; he had no idea if she had passed out from exhaustion or if she’d simply fallen asleep. Alex groaned, feeling even worse. Not only had he almost gotten Kimiko captured and taken to who knows where, but he also pushed his own pokémon far beyond her limits, relied on her to keep them safe. She did an unbelievably remarkable job for such a young, inexperienced pokémon, there was no denying that, but as Alex stared at her bloody body, couldn’t help but feel guilty at the state of her, another result of his poor decision.

    And then there was the mudkip, curled up next to Thorn, eyes wide open and shaking just as much as his trainer, his head darting around as if expecting to be attacked from all sides at any second. The little water-type’s quick thinking was the only reason Kimiko was safe; a miracle in itself. He made a mental note to reward them both the next day, when everyone had time to recover. He pulled his arms away, meaning to go for his backpack and heal up the pokémon, but suddenly was restrained as Kimiko threw her own arms around him, instead. She still refused to look up, however.

    Alex hesitated, but only for a moment before he held her close once again. As much as he felt that sitting still was a bad idea, he figured it was safe enough to give her another few minutes to compose herself. His guilt was only worsened, though, as he sat there helpless to comfort her; this was far from normal behavior for his girlfriend, and he wasn’t quite sure how to even begin to console her.

    She hated feeling vulnerable and hated showing it even more, preferring to put on a brave face and deal with her true feelings when she was alone. Usually, she was rather good at it, too. She chalked it up to wanting to be an actress (although there were numerous things she wanted to be over the years – including softball player, guitarist, and even singer in Alex’s band – all of which she’d actively pursued and practiced at one point or another). Alex wondered briefly what was so different about this incident to cause such an uncontrollable response in her usually flawless performance, but it didn’t take long for him to scold himself for that thought. Most people’s daily emotional stress didn’t involve getting kidnapped by a rogue ghost.

    Unable to think of how to go about helping her in this abnormal situation, Alex looked around to make sure there was no new trouble stirring. His heart somehow managed to sink even further as he saw the injured shiny beedrill lying against the same tree it was flung into earlier. So, not only had he caused such pain in his own pokémon and his girlfriend, but he had allowed the forest beedrill to come to harm to protect them. He knew they really hadn’t had much choice in the matter at the time if they wanted to escape alive, but right now, that didn’t feel like much consolation. The baby weedle looked calm, at least, if quiet. Alex took that to mean that at least the beedrill wasn’t too badly injured. Either way, it was his fault the pokémon was hurt now, and it was his responsibility to make sure it recovered, at the very least. Again, he pulled away and attempted to stand up. Kimiko made a slight sound of protest.

    “We should go,” he said, squeezing her tight one last time. “I need to check on the beedrill, too… and I don’t think we should stay in here. We should leave and try to get to the next city, or at least get outside the forest where it’s safer.”

    Kimiko made another slight groan, but slowly retracted her arms from around him, instead scrubbing the remaining water from her eyes with the back of her hands. Alex stood up, grabbed his backpack, and made his way over to the beedrill. Pulling out a potion, he addressed the bug.

    “Hey… this is going to sting a bit,” he said. “But it will help you heal. It’s the same stuff we used on your baby.” He gestured to the baby weedle. Weedle, upon seeing the bottle, squealed as it remembered the unpleasant burning as the substance seeped into its cuts, but the beedrill nodded in acceptance; it clearly understood what he was saying to it. Definitely had a trainer before, Alex thought. Putting his lab work knowledge to use, Alex carefully lifted the bee’s forearm stingers and sprayed them both. As expected, the bee buzzed furiously at the burning sensation, and Alex fell backwards in his haste to back off, in case the bee decided to aim the stinger in his direction.

    As it turned out, the beedrill had no interest in attacking. As it calmed down, it managed to lift its head and look Alex in the eye. They gazed at each other for a few seconds, before it started to buzz its wings and managed to lift off the ground. Alex stood back up, and the beedrill hovered higher, to his eye level.

    “Thank you,” he said. “You and your swarm saved us back there. But… why…?”

    In response, the beedrill hissed something before raising a stinger and pointing it first at Alex, then to the baby weedle, then to itself, then back to Alex.

    He tilted his head, puzzled, but he didn’t have time to think about what that meant. “I think I understand,” Kimiko said suddenly, causing him to jump. Her voice was steady, though there was still an edge to it; she was still in shock. “We protected its baby from those duskull… so it protected us in return. Now we’re even.”

    The beedrill nodded in agreement. Then it pointed its stinger down the path.

    That, at least, was obvious. “Yeah… we’re not staying the night,” Alex confirmed.

    But the beedrill didn’t seem to accept this answer. It casually collected the baby weedle, then started to fly down the path. It stopped after a few feet, pointed a stinger at itself, then again down into the darkness.

    “I don’t understand…”

    The beedrill sighed, or at least, some buzzing sound equivalent of it, accompanied by a hanging of its head. It then swung a stinger towards it, as if beckoning them closer.

    “It wants us to follow it?” came Kimiko’s voice. It came out as a question. The beedrill again nodded in confirmation.

    “Where?” Alex asked. He immediately regretted showing that hint of curiosity as the beedrill buzzed angrily, jabbing its stinger sharply out towards the path. Apparently, they didn’t have much of a choice.

    “I don’t know, but maybe we should go…” Kimiko said, her voice breaking again. “I mean… it… they did just… save us…”

    “Yeah… good point,” Alex admitted.

    It only took the pair a few minutes to gather up the remains of their campsite, having thrown most of it into their bags during the attack, albeit rather messily. They recalled Thorn and Radar to their pokéballs for rest, picked up their now overflowing backpacks, and started off after the beedrill. The bee turned as they approached, and hovered down the dirt path before them.



    Although they were exhausted and hungry, Alex and Kimiko followed the beedrill for over an hour through the forest. Thankfully, though the bushes occasionally shook or there was a random cry in the darkness, no further pokémon got in their way. Most likely, as Alex pointed out, courtesy of the beedrill swarm. The buzzing of their guide sounded deafening in the otherwise quiet night. As it turned out, their guide led them down a road that led straight out of the Whispering Forest.

    The pair whispered hasty but sincere thanks as the moon finally was visible in the sky. The beedrill buzzed something akin to a “thank you” of its own before turning and returning into the depths of the trees. As tired as they were, Kimiko had no desire to set up camp anywhere near the forest outskirts, and insisted that they continue walking. Alex agreed, and they were off.

    They had no idea how long they walked for. It was beyond three in the morning when they finally entered a small city. Thankfully, the pokémon center wasn’t too hard to find.

    Kimiko headed immediately for the bed when they entered their room. Alex pulled out one of the blankets from his backpack, but upon spreading it out on the floor, Kimiko insisted they share the bed, claiming there was no reason they both couldn’t enjoy a peaceful sleep. There was still that edge to her voice, though, and Alex believed she was still too shaken and afraid to want to be alone. He lay down in the bed with a sigh as Kimiko moved up against the wall to make as much room as possible for him. As soon as he was in place, she wrapped her arms around him, kissed his cheek, and laid her head on his chest. Alex put an arm loosely around her shoulders, but he didn’t think she even felt him.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 4 - Fear and Terror
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Content warning for the first scene for implied nudity and very mild blood (unrelated). I... don't think it's really significant, but that's not up for me to decide when it comes to sharing with the public, I guess, so better safe than sorry.

    Chapter 4 – Fear and Terror


    The sunlight blasting in through the open curtains was the first thing Alex saw the next morning. He groaned in disapproval and rolled over, trying to block out the harsh brightness and wishing he’d thought to close them before laying down the night before.

    “Good morning!” came a bright female voice from the other side of the room.

    “Hey you,” Alex called back, his voice raspy. He was awake now, no point trying to pretend otherwise. He rolled over again to see his girlfriend and almost choked.

    Kimiko was sitting with her back to him, instead facing a mirror that sat atop the lone end table in the room, her long, soaking wet hair over her shoulder as she brushed it. However, she was wearing nothing but the necklace he’d given her for her last birthday, and a fluffy pink towel around her waist.

    “I washed my clothes while I was in the shower,” Kimiko explained with a shy smile, seeing Alex’s reflection blush in the mirror. “They’re not dry yet. Besides, it’s nothing you haven’t seen before…” she added as her own face reddened.

    A few seconds passed, the only sound being the stroke of Kimiko’s purple hairbrush pulling at her knotted golden-blonde hair. Then she spoke again, her voice softer now, so much so that it starkly contrasted just how cheery she’d sounder before: “If you’re going to stare, why don’t you come get a better view?”

    Alex’s blush deepened in embarrassment as he realized he indeed had been staring. He quickly changed the subject.

    “Uh, hey… you didn’t bring any other clothes, did you?”

    “Would I be sitting here naked if I did?” Kimiko replied, rolling her eyes, her voice back to normal volume. Then, a more serious answer; “Only the pajamas that I didn’t wear last night.”

    “You should think about getting some. Never mind the fact that your… usual outfit isn’t exactly the best for traveling… your back is covered in bug bites.”

    “Oh, is that why I’m so damn itchy?” she complained, her smirk slipping into a frown.

    “I would imagine so,” Alex commented. Sighing, he forced himself up and out of bed. He stretched, trying to kick-start his body, before walking over to Kimiko. She made no motion to cover herself; she simply continued trying to unknot her hair. Alex gently placed his hands on her shoulders and began to rub them, using every ounce of self-control he had to force himself to stare at the top of her head rather than her reflection.

    After only a few seconds, Kimiko stopped fiddling with her hair, closed her eyes, and leaned back in her chair, savoring her lover’s touch.

    “Now I remember why I keep you around,” she said after a few minutes.

    “Do explain,” Alex shot back playfully.

    “Your massages make me absolutely melt…” She allowed him to continue for another several minutes before she eventually stood up.

    “Okay, that’s enough,” she said, untying her towel and lifting it over her chest. “No more for you until you go get clean too.”

    “I wasn’t even looking!”

    “We’re in front of a mirror.”

    “… Er, right, I think I’ll go take that shower now,” Alex said hastily.

    “That’s what I thought,” Kimiko said with a grin, rolling her eyes again as Alex rapidly backed away, and closed the bathroom door just a little too hard.



    “Waiting for me?” asked a fully-dressed Alex asked as he stepped out of the bathroom, causing Kimiko to jump.

    Still unclothed but toweled, Kimiko had settled herself in the bed and flipped on the television. Too occupied by her own thoughts, she didn’t hear Alex finish his shower and leave the bathroom, and she literally jumped and squealed when he spoke. Alex couldn’t hold back his laughter.

    “That wasn’t funny!” Kimiko said, playfully tossing a pillow at him.

    “I thought so, that’s what matters,” Alex shot back, catching the pillow and hurling it right back. “What’s on?” he added, gesturing at the TV.

    “News,” Kimiko said, sounding completely uninterested. “Another trainer’s disappeared. That’s, what, four now just this month?”

    “Huh. That’s not so unusual,” Alex commented, sitting down on the bed next to his girlfriend. “A little high, I guess, but people go missing all the time.”

    “Except this chick was supposedly pretty good. She’d placed top four in last year’s Hoenn League. The other girls she was traveling with say they woke up this morning and she was just gone.”

    “Where were they?” Alex asked.

    Kimiko hesitated and chewed on her bottom lip before answering. “Camping in the Whispering Forest… the other side of the region, though. Closer to Gelid.”

    Neither one spoke after that, the memory of their less than pleasant experience of the previous night brought to their minds. Alex wished he hadn’t asked, as his mind was flooded with feelings of guilt. It took a few minutes before he realized how much worse it was for Kimiko, and what she must be thinking right now. In fact, considering last night’s events, it was odd for her to have been so cheerful when they’d woken up… He cleared his throat and tried to change the subject.

    “So, uh, anyway… Oh, your clothes are dry. What do you say we go get dressed, have some breakfast, and head down to the gym?”

    “Mmm? Oh, yeah,” Kimiko mumbled, and hopped off the bed to go get ready.

    Meanwhile, as Alex reached for his pokéballs, intending to introduce his new team member, a thought crossed his mind. He hadn’t released the sableye since capturing it and he had no way to know how it would react to their little group, especially after being separated from his own. Still, though, it would have to be done sooner or later anyway…

    Alex dropped Thorn’s pokéball to the ground, releasing only the grass-type instead of both of them at once, as he originally intended. She yawned upon materializing, then jerked awake as though she sensed danger, and then winced; the cut on her side was no longer bleeding, but it certainly needed tending to. He should have done this last night, he realized, regret setting in again. He should have left them with the nurse overnight so they both could recover. He’d have to go do that as soon as possible. But first… he pulled out a potion from his bag, hoping it wouldn’t be obvious to the nurse that she’d only just been treated.

    “Hey Thorn. How are you feeling?”

    To his surprise, the chikorita cooed happily, although she’d begun to pick at the dried blood with her vines.

    “Stop that,” Alex responded, scratching her head under the leaf, glad she wasn’t seriously hurt. The slash must only look worse than it probably felt. Or maybe the potion was already doing its job. Maybe he could hold off on the healing for a little longer… on second thought, who knows how the sableye might react to being released suddenly in front of total strangers? It would probably be a good idea to just go ahead with his original plan first, if only to make sure the ghost would cooperate with the healers.

    “You know that sableye we caught last night?” Thorn tilted her head; Alex wasn’t sure if she understood, so he held up the other ball. “Well, er… I’m going to let him out. He’s part of the team now and I want to make sure he’s okay with that. And, you know, we should make sure he’s not too hurt, too.”

    “Ri?” Thorn questioned, her head tilted.

    “Well, he might be a little unruly. So, er, be on guard, just in case, alright?”

    Thorn’s only response was to tip her head in the opposite direction.

    Kimiko poked her head out of the bathroom door in surprise at the sound of the pokéball opening. As the white light began to take shape into the sableye, Thorn jumped up and immediately crouched into a defensive position, and Kimiko asked, “What are you doing?”

    “I’ve got to let him out at some point,” Alex shrugged.

    Sableye turned around to face the group, barring his teeth as he saw Thorn, ready to attack, and took his own battle stance. Alex put a hand lightly on Thorn’s leaf. She looked up at him, confusion on her face.

    “Easy now,” Alex said. “Relax. Both of you.”

    Thorn gave one last glare at the sableye, but did as told, though she never took her eyes off the ghost. Sableye, surprisingly, relaxed as well, though he certainly didn’t look happy about being here. He couldn’t seem to sit still for long, head jerking back and forth like a bird as he took in his surroundings. He didn’t look terribly injured. At least, no outward injuries. But then… upon closer inspection, the ghost-type was actually faintly glowing with a purple aura… healing himself? It was a little hard to see in the light, as was the shine of the ruby in his chest, but both were definitely there.

    And then the glow was gone. “How are you feeling?” Alex asked his new pokémon. Sableye glanced up at him, no longer casting glances around the room. Alex could have sworn that if sableye had a nose, he would have just stuck it up in disgust.

    “Okay… so, I was thinking… since you’re a part of the group now, how about a name?”

    Sableye didn’t respond at all. No sound, no movement, nothing. Alex sighed. Well, at least he’s not going on a rampage.



    As it turns out, with the aid of the shiny beedrill, the pair managed to get to their original destination, confirmed by the nurse on duty as Blossom Town, site of the first pokémon gym in Vidiva. The town itself had a very natural atmosphere about it. The roads were dirt rather than cement. Gardens, trees, and flowers of various bright colors and sizes were everywhere. Most of the buildings had the appearance of log cabins, with few exceptions including the pokémon center, which of course had to be built to certain standards in order to safely treat any pokémon brought in (including fire-types, who might otherwise be hazardous in such a highly flammable building) and the town’s pokémon gym, which resided inside a large greenhouse on the easternmost edge of town. This was the trainers’ destination as they left the pokémon center.

    “Well damn, I wonder what type this gym leader uses?” Kimiko said sarcastically as they approached the giant greenhouse.

    “Should be fun to see how mine fares,” Alex answered, and the pair walked inside. A bell chimed as the door opened.

    As expected, the air in the greenhouse was rather warm and humid. Directly ahead of them lay a huge expanse of tall grass. A female voice echoed throughout the building: “I’ll be with you in a second!” Rustling grass could be heard shortly afterwards. Alex and Kimiko stood in the doorway, waiting for the speaker to show herself. The rustling sound grew louder until finally, a young-looking brunette girl tumbled out, stumbling as her feet hit solid ground again. She let out a small squeal as she managed to regain her footing and then dusted off the white apron that she wore over her forest green undershirt.

    “Sorry about that!” she apologized as she re-tied her red bandana. She couldn’t have been any older than seventeen. “I was looking for my oddish. Anyway,” she looked up as she spoke and her face quickly turned a light shade of pink. “H-hi! M-my name’s Nyra. I’m the gym leader here! Um, are you two here for a battle?”

    “Call me Alex,” he replied, oblivious to Nyra’s blush. “We’re here for the badge, yeah.”

    “I’m Kimiko,” his partner said with a polite nod.

    The gym leader refused eye contact after her initial glance, instead fascinating herself on her new arrival’s outfits. Then, as suddenly as it came, the extra color left the young girl’s face as her gym leader instincts overrode her human emotions.

    “You only have two pokémon with you?” she asked, indicating the two lone pokéballs on Alex’s belt. Nyra’s face flooded with color again as she realized where she’d been staring and immediately turned to her left. Kimiko frowned, but Alex spared the girl further discomfort.

    “Yeah, just these two. Why?”

    “O-oh…” Nyra stuttered. “W-well… the rules here require at least three pokémon to battle with…”

    “Why’s that?” Kimiko asked. “This is the first gym in the league, isn’t it? How many new trainers have three pokémon well-trained this soon?”

    “W-well… in general, yes,” Nyra replied. “That’s why, actually… the champion thought it would be a good idea to have a sort-of high requirement specifically because this normally is the first gym most new trainers challenge. She said it would help trainers get used to training several pokémon at once early on in their career, so that they don’t end up relying on a single pokémon throughout their travels.”

    “Huh… well, damn,” Alex said. Do people really do that? “I guess we’ve gotta go out and catch something else.” Not that he minded. He wanted a full team of six eventually, although he hadn’t really given too much thought as to what he’d hoped to add.

    “I’m-so-sorry!” Nyra spat out in one breath as she bowed at the two trainers in front of her.

    “Don’t worry about it,” Alex answered. “Rules are rules. Any idea where there’s some good pokémon around here without going too far from town?”

    Nyra seemed caught off guard by the question. She probably didn’t get many people asking her advice on how to defeat her. “Uh… well, there is supposed to be some really rare water-type pokémon around this side of the region…”

    Kimiko looked at her suspiciously, then shifted her gaze to their surroundings. “Why would we want to catch water-type pokémon? Don’t you use grass-types?”

    “W-well… yes, I do… but… the routes leading in and out of town are pretty open… you won’t find very many pokémon out there in the open. Unless you want to go southwest into the Whispering Forest-”

    “Hell no,” Kimiko and Alex answered in unison.

    “A water-type sounds fine,” Alex said. “I could use one on the team, anyway. And besides, if the ones around here are rare, what better chance to go and get one?”

    “Well, okay then,” Kimiko said, shrugging. “It’s your battle, not mine. Your call. I’ll find something along the way.”

    “Thanks for the tip,” Alex reached out to shake Nyra’s hand. She couldn’t even look at him as he gripped it. “We’ll be back once I’ve caught something new.”



    “She’s got a crush on you,” Kimiko said bluntly as the pair headed away from the gym, down the route to the south.

    “Don’t tell me you’re jealous,” Alex laughed. That was news to him. Another emotion she’d never displayed before. Not that he’d had many girls crushing on him in his life, either, though. “She looks like she’s underage anyway. Not my type.”

    “Alex!” Kimiko snapped, aiming a kick at his ankle.

    Ow! Sorry!” Alex spat. Okay, stupid thing to joke about. “Not what I meant, and you know that. Seriously, what are you afraid of? Now you know how I feel on a daily basis,” he taunted.

    “Oh, ha ha.”

    “Relax,” Alex said, leaning in and kissing her. “We’ve been together for what, almost seven years now? You worry too much.”

    Kimiko blushed in embarrassment and stared at her feet as the two continued walking, but remained silent.



    The pair reached a small lake on the outskirts of Blossom Town shortly after leaving the gym. Several fishermen were already there hard at work, and identified the location as Petal Lake. It was Kimiko who asked the question on both of their minds.

    “So… how exactly are we going to even find any water pokémon?”

    Alex stared at the water for a moment, wondering if Thorn’s vines would be quick enough to snatch a swimming pokémon. “Well… we could go ask to borrow someone’s rod?” Alex suggested. “One of these fishermen is bound to have a spare or two.”

    Kimiko sighed, but didn’t argue, and followed Alex to the edge of the lake. Then, as he went to talk to some of the fishermen, she stood at the water’s edge and looked down. The water was sparkling and clear; although large in area, the lake didn’t look very deep, but it also didn’t look like it contained any pokémon…

    A few minutes later Alex returned, apparently successful in his endeavor. He carried not one, but two fishing poles with him. Kimiko gave him a curious look as he passed one to her.

    “If you’re not going to go catch something on your own in the meantime, it will give you something to do other than sit here and watch me… well, sit here.”

    “Good point, I guess… though it’s you who really needs the water pokémon,” she argued half-heartedly.

    “Well then, having you help will make it go faster,” Alex commented with a wink before turning to select a spot to settle down. “And I’ll help you catch something afterwards, deal?”

    Several minutes later, the pair had chosen a grassy spot not far from the dirt path leading back into town. After casting their lines, there was nothing to do but wait and enjoy the warm weather and light breeze. Alex sat patiently, staring at the spot where his line landed in the water as if that would cause some sort of reaction. He’d never really understood the appeal of fishing… waiting… and waiting… and more waiting… but the temptation of rare pokémon temporarily boosted his curiosity.

    Next to him, Kimiko lay on her back with her arms behind her head and eyes closed, basically sunbathing. Her own pole sat anchored down by her side in a small hole in the dirt.

    “I want an espeon,” Kimiko said suddenly several minutes later as the young couple waited for a bite.

    “Seriously?” Alex grimaced. “An eeveelution? That’s not very original.”

    “They’re adorable!” Kimiko shot back, a little hurt. “Besides, they’re psychic-types. How cool would that be?”

    “I guess so…” Alex thought. “…But an eeveelution?” Kimiko didn’t bother replying this time.

    After a few moments, Alex picked a pokéball from his belt and let it drop, releasing his chikorita. She squeaked happily as she adjusted to the warm temperature, quickly lying down in between the two humans to sunbathe.

    Without sitting up, Kimiko reached to her backpack and pulled out a pokéball of her own, releasing her mudkip. The tiny water-type squeaked in fear as the sunlight blinded him momentarily, but after blinking and taking in his surroundings, relaxed after realizing there was no danger. Thorn had returned to sunbathing after looking up at the sound, and Kimiko resumed relaxing on the grass. Radar, possibly thinking it was some sort of game, attempted to mimic them, laying on his front and resting his head on the ground, occasionally lifting it up to glance at Thorn to make sure he was doing it right.

    Alex laughed as he watched the three of them. It was unusual, but he was glad that they all seemed to be recovered from last night’s incident already and that so far, no lasting scars were left. Well, he still wasn’t too sure about Kimiko, but at least the pokémon were easier to read. The morning’s stay at the center certainly did wonders for Thorn’s scratches.

    After a moment of hesitation, Alex also released his new sableye, Diamond. The ghost-type emerged exactly how he had previously, growling and snarling. Radar squeaked, and Thorn jumped up into a defensive stance, shielding the mudkip with her leaf. “Relax,” Alex told him. “We’re not in a battle. I thought you might enjoy some fresh air.”

    Diamond straightened up, but offered no reply other than to look directly at the sun, then back towards him. Thorn relaxed also, laying down again, but her eyes never left the ghost. Radar peeked over Thorn’s head before crouching down again to hide.

    “So, uh…” Alex started. “You met Thorn this morning. The mudkip is Radar, and the other human is Kimiko. They’re traveling with us.”

    The ghost’s head tipped in the direction of the other trainer, whose eyes were warily watching him, but still offered no answer.

    Alex frowned. Before he could think of something else to engage the ghost-type, however, two figures approached them. How he missed them coming until they were practically right next to them, he had no idea – their black clothing and hair stood out painfully in the bright colorful day. The male’s hair was short with red streaks and tips. The female, about the same height as the male, also had coloring in hers, a dark royal purple, and was up in two large pigtails.

    The eyes of both trainers and their teams were on the newcomers as they approached.

    Alex cast a glance at Kimiko as if to ask her if she knew them. She shook her head before sitting up and addressing them. “Excuse me, you’re blocking the sun. Can we help you?”

    “Forgive us,” the male said flatly. “Believe me, we don’t much enjoy being here ourselves, but we have a job to do.”

    “And that is…?”

    “Pardon my brother’s rudeness,” the female spoke in a similar monotone. “My name is Phobos, and this is my brother, Deimos. We run the pokémon gym in Phantom Village, in the forest to the west.”

    “Just how big is that damn forest, anyway?” Kimiko said as she and Alex stood up to introduce themselves.

    “So… what brings you two all the way out here?” Alex asked.

    “The ghost pokémon in our forest have been acting… unusual for the last few days,” Phobos replied. Alex heard Kimiko whisper, “no kidding” under her breath. The woman didn’t seem to hear her. “Naturally, as the owners of a ghost-type gym, it is our responsibility to find out why. They have led us here.”

    “Is this your sableye?” Deimos spoke up.

    “Yeah… I just caught him last night. In that forest, in fact.”

    “May we have a word?” Deimos specifically addressed Diamond. The pokémon nodded slowly and deliberately, sparing no glance for his new trainer beforehand. Without another word, ignoring Alex’s protests, the newcomers and Diamond stalked off to the nearest shaded spot – underneath a tree several meters away. Alex refused to take his eyes off them.

    “What’s this all about?” Kimiko asked.

    “Hell if I know,” Alex answered. Something felt wrong about this, but he couldn’t quite grasp what that was. They appeared to be talking directly to the ghost, without using another pokémon to communicate between them. Then again, they were ghost-type gym leaders. Maybe he was just uncomfortable letting strangers alone near his pokémon? “Diamond seems to know them. That’s… odd.”

    “Is it really? They are the ones who keep the ghost pokémon in the forest under control, aren’t they? Maybe Diamond’s met them before.”

    “Maybe, but I don’t trust them.”

    The group returned several minutes later. Diamond, unharmed, simply sat down upon arrival, staring out upon open water with his back to the trainers.

    “Thanks for your time,” Phobos said. “You appear to be trainers… so I’m sure we’ll meet again.” And with that, the siblings turned and walked off without waiting for an answer.

    “That might have been the weirdest thing I’ve seen in a long time,” Kimiko commented, lying back down in the grass.

    “Yeah…” Alex said, looking down at Diamond. The ghost pokémon had stood up and walked over to where Thorn and Radar lay sunbathing and extended a clawed hand without a word. Thorn looked at him oddly, but hesitantly wrapped a vine around the ghost’s hand and shook it.

    Alex smiled. “So, accepted the fact that you’re one of us now, have you?”

    Diamond grunted at him.

    “How about that nickname? Gonna respond to it now?”

    Diamond shrugged.

    Technically a reply, but not one Alex had been hoping for. He frowned at the sableye. The ghost took that to mean the conversation was over, and with a stiff nod, he then turned and sat down next to Thorn, who watched his every move out of the corner of her eye. She subtly covered Radar with her leaf.

    Alex pulled out his pokédex again and ran over sableye’s statistics and data while he waited for a bite. After a short time of searching, he found no suitable answer in the dex’s data for the questions he had. Shadow claw and power gem… and he knows recover, too… how does a wild sableye know such advanced techniques? He’s at too low a level to learn them naturally… unless he was bred and released, maybe?

    “I think that one’s yours,” Kimiko announced, snapping him out of his thoughts. His girlfriend was pointing towards the lake. A yellow starfish with a red core was silently standing there over Alex’s forgotten fishing pole, watching them.

    “Whoa, a staryu!” Alex exclaimed. “I thought they were only active at night. Guess Nyra was right, there really are rare water pokémon around here! Go get it, Thorn!”

    If she were angry at her sunbathing being interrupted, Thorn didn’t show it as she obediently dove headfirst into battle, with only a quick cheerful glance back at the mudkip behind her. It only took two barrages of razor leaf to bring the staryu to the ground. The creature didn’t even fight back. Alex frowned at he tossed a pokéball at it and then frowned more when the pokéball hardly resisted before closing with a ping.

    “Well… that was anticlimactic,” he sighed. “Good job, Thorn.”

    “Chikchik!” Thorn exclaimed happily before returning to her sunbathing.

    “So… what should I name it?” Alex asked as he stared at the pokéball in his hand. He got no answer. Turning around, he saw Kimiko busy with a pokémon of her own.

    She had pulled her fishing line in and brought up a blue seashell. She watched as the shell opened to reveal a softer, lighter blue inside, as well as a pink pearl in the center, complete with an angry face. The water-type didn’t seem very happy to have been hooked, and was having some difficulty untangling itself, as though it’d been caught on the wire accidentally.

    “Radar, think you can battle?” Kimiko called. Her mudkip looked at the clamperl and squeaked worriedly, but with an encouraging nudge from Thorn, waddled up to face it anyway. “Don’t worry, you’ll do fine! Go get it with a tackle attack!”

    Radar obeyed, closing his eyes as he ran in a straight line towards the clamperl. Before he struck, however, clamperl hurled itself forwards, and clamped down on Radar’s fin. The mudkip shrieked with pain and attempted to wiggle himself free, but clamperl had him tight.

    “Oh god, now what do I do?” Kimiko asked no one in particular.

    Before she got an answer, though, the clamperl blasted a torrent of water out of its shell, releasing its grip on Radar and sending him flying. Radar struggled to his feet, whimpering.

    “Come on, Radar, you can do this! Show it a real water gun!”

    With a deep breath, Radar planted his feet firmly and exhaled – and nothing happened. The clamperl roared with laughter as the mudkip began to cry. Kimiko gave him a soft encouraging smile, though, and Radar tried again. He took another deep breath. This time, the little mudkip managed to summon a blast of water of his own. Clamperl, who had been too busy laughing at Radar, screamed in agony as it got a blast of water to the face as Radar struck its vulnerable inner shell.

    “You know what, now it’s my turn,” Kimiko said, reaching for a pokéball in her bag on a whim. She grabbed the nearest one and hurled it at the weakened water-type. The ball bounced off the dazed clamperl’s shell and opened…

    …But instead of transforming the pokémon into red light and absorbing it, Kimiko’s pokéball instead released a white light. She and Alex stared at it in confusion as the light materialized into a rounded shape. When the light faded, the round, black shape, face and all, had become enveloped by a cloud of purple gas. The new creature stared at Kimiko, who simply stared back at it.

    The two continued to stare at each other. Nothing in the area seemed to move – even the other fishermen had turned their attention to the commotion – except for Diamond the sableye, who let out a silent scowl.

    “GAAAAASTLY!” the creature suddenly boomed, and everyone stumbled backwards, startled.

    “Where the bloody hell did this thing come from…?” Kimiko demanded, hand over her heart as she attempted to calm her breathing.

    The small group simply stared at the gastly, no one knowing quite what to do next. Gastly solved that problem, however, as it floated up to Kimiko and nestled in her hair. She winced as the ghost caused her hair to float about with its odd ghost-type powers.

    “Well… at least he’s friendly,” Alex said, laughing.

    “But… where did it come from?” Kimiko repeated.

    “The forest,” Alex said thoughtfully, a vague, forgotten memory returning to him. “You must have caught it when you dropped that pokéball.”

    “What are you talking about?”

    “When that… dusknoir… was lifting you,” Alex started, afraid to bring back the memory of the event. Kimiko simply stared at him, showing no sign that it bothered her, so he continued. “Well, you dropped a pokéball. I remember seeing a red flash of light out of the corner of my eye but I didn’t think anything of it, I was busy trying to figure out how to save you. I guess I just thought it was an attack. But maybe… maybe that flash was this gastly getting sucked into the pokéball you dropped. Remember when you fell? We landed on top of a pokéball?”

    “Oh,” was all Kimiko could reply with.

    “Kiiip!” came a squeal. Kimiko looked down to see Radar jumping up and down, and pointing at something. Following his little paw with her gaze, Kimiko spotted the clamperl desperately trying to hop back towards the lake. She mentally slapped herself as she hastily scooped up another pokéball from her bag and hurled it at the fleeing seashell, somehow still managing to strike true. This time, the pokémon was properly sucked inside, and the ball fell to the sand. The pokéball shook for a few seconds, and then echoed the earlier ping from Alex’s pokéball.

    “I thought you didn’t plan to capture anything?” Alex asked as Kimiko walked over to pick up her new pokémon, the gastly still toying with her hair.

    “I didn’t,” she answered. “I just… well, I didn’t want you to get too far ahead of me. And now, I guess we’re… still even,” she added, reaching for the gastly. It laughed eerily as her hand went right through it. Its body caused a strange tingling sensation in her arm and she quickly withdrew it. She sighed.

    “Well, now I need to find names for these two also, don’t I?”


     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 5 - Burning Ambitions
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 5 – Burning Ambitions

    Back in their room at the pokémon center, Alex lay awake in bed, his mind swarmed with memories of the day’s events, though one in particular continued to push the others aside. He still had an odd feeling about the gym leaders Phobos and Deimos, despite Diamond’s easy acceptance and Kimiko’s indifference.

    “They’re gym leaders,” she had said when Alex voiced his concerns. “Sure, it was weird and they were creepy as fuck, but they train ghosts, what would you expect?”

    “What about the fact that they singled us out of everyone in that park?” Alex asked.

    “You were the only one with a ghost, or at least, a visible one,” she replied with a shrug.

    “And they appeared like right after I let him out, as if they were expecting and waiting for it,” he said.

    “I don’t have all the answers,” Kimiko replied, her boredom with the subject evident in her voice. Though she agreed that the whole situation was strange, any concern Alex expressed to her was dismissed with a shrug and, usually, a plausible excuse.

    Alex tried to push that event from his mind and focus on the other events of the day. After the odd encounter and the capture of the two water-types, the pair had struggled to find proper names for the new arrivals. Alex settled on Koyomi for his new staryu, simply for the reason that he read it somewhere and liked it. The rather quiet staryu had flashed its core once at the suggestion – the only motion it made since its capture. Unable to decipher if that motion was an approval or not, Alex decided to stick with it until the pokémon showed some sign of dissatisfaction.

    Kimiko’s new clamperl, for the time being named Ariel in the hopes of eventually evolving her into a gorebyss, was even less cooperative. As soon as she was released, she had closed her shell and refused to emerge for the rest of the afternoon, even when offered food. Feeling a little disappointed, Kimiko then turned her attention to naming the unexpected gastly, who unlike the other two, was a floating bundle of energy. Diamond was not amused at the other ghost’s attempts to play with him, but the energy blasts of the dark-type’s night shade only served to cause a fit of manic cackling from the gastly. Kimiko eventually settled on the name of Fantomé for the strange spirit.

    The pair quit fishing after that, satisfied with their catches, and instead attempted to train up their teams instead of heading right back to the gym, figuring it had been rather foolish of them to march right into the gym less than twenty-four hours after leaving without actually training. Alex figured he wouldn’t really be using his new staryu, so he focused on raising his own grass-type. Kimiko, on the other hand, knew she’d need all the help she could get, with two water-types in her party, so she had Radar practice avoiding attacks that Thorn threw at them.

    A sudden thump to his right broke Alex from his trance. He turned sharply to see two large, glowing gems that seemed to be floating in midair in the darkness, aimed in his direction.

    “Couldn’t sleep either, huh?” he asked in a low voice.

    “Eye,” Diamond grunted by means of reply. The sableye stood from where he’d fallen to his knees, kicked the item – Alex’s backpack – that he had apparently tripped over, and waddled back to the chair in the corner where he had, supposedly, been asleep next to Thorn and Radar. Alex mentally shrugged and rolled over, threw an arm lightly around his girlfriend’s sleeping form, and attempted to drift away as well. Sleep was difficult, however, as now Alex couldn’t help but wonder why his sableye was walking around the room at night.



    When Alex awoke the next morning, he found Kimiko curled up close, her head resting on his chest. He reached up and stroked her long, golden hair. She stirred at his touch, adjusting her position so she could see him without having to move too much.

    “Finally awake,” she whispered, sounding as though she’d only just woken up herself.

    “Were you?” he asked.

    “About an hour ago, I guess.”

    Alex tilted his head to the side to see the rest of the room. Though the open door, he could see Koyomi settled in the bathroom, still poking out of the tub full of water where she and Ariel spent the night. Not far from the door, up in a corner of the ceiling, Fantomé mercifully also remained asleep, somehow still afloat. Over in the chair, Thorn and Diamond also rested peacefully, his own ghost-type having settled down for real after being caught roaming. He saw no sign of Radar. Only then did he look back at Kimiko and notice the reason she hadn’t moved when he disturbed her; the blue shape on her back moved slightly as he breathed deeply in his sleep. After noting everyone’s position, he posed a question.

    “Why are you up so early?”

    “Why are you?” Kimiko replied with a sleepy grin.

    “Just didn’t sleep well,” he answered.

    “Oh, well fine, you can sleep alone tonight.” Kimiko pouted, laying her head back down.

    “Not what I meant…”

    “I know…”

    A moment of silence passed as Alex resumed stroking his girlfriend’s hair, while she seemingly fell asleep again. However, she soon spoke again.

    “So, what’s the plan for today?”

    “Training,” Alex sighed. “Water pokémon or not, Koyomi would need training before a gym battle anyway. Besides, Thorn and Diamond could still use some practice also.” Looking back, walking directly into the gym yesterday felt silly to him. He barely knew his own team.

    “True enough... why don’t we just go find something else? You don’t have to get rid of Koyomi, but sending a water pokémon against a grass-type expert is just asking for a loss. You know better than that.”

    “That’s funny, coming from you. I only have one. You’ve got two.”

    “We’ll be fine,” she replied.

    Alex rolled his eyes, but answered her: “I may… but I don’t know. Three may be more than enough this early on.”

    “That’s the whole point of the rule. Besides, you worked with more than that back at the lab every day.”

    “Yeah, but not training them, just caring for them.”

    “Your funeral,” Kimiko said, laying her head back down, and silence fell once more.



    Training proved to be less difficult than Alex anticipated. Kimiko agreed to help, wanting to train her own team, too. They decided first to try having some practice battles in the local park with their full, relatively new teams, to get a feel for how they worked against an opponent cleverer than a wild pokémon. Alex started off with Koyomi, hoping to coax her out of her apparent shyness and get a feel for how she fought. Kimiko sent in Radar, her logic being the same, though Radar at least showed some emotion.

    Koyomi proved to be a rather capable battler, able to land attacks swiftly and accurately. Radar, meanwhile, continued to struggle performing water gun on command, though eventually he was able to conjure at least some water with each try, occasionally succeeding in launching a full-on attack. He was getting faster with all the running around avoiding the staryu’s water blasts, though. In the end, however, Radar’s inexperience led to his defeat, Koyomi having no problems executing orders; the little mudkip just didn’t really stand a chance.

    Thorn faced off against Fantomé in the next battle. Just like Koyomi, Fantomé proved to be quite capable in battle, despite his rather carefree attitude, although Kimiko found it slightly difficult keeping the gastly focused on the fight. Thorn fought loyally back against her type disadvantage (Alex was low-key thankful that Fantomé appeared to know no poison-type attacks), until Fantomé surprised everyone by pulling off a successful destiny bond just before being struck by a barrage of leaves, taking both pokémon down together.

    Finally, Diamond took on Ariel. At first, neither pokémon appeared interested in battling, though after being reminded he needed to obey if he was going to stick around, Diamond at least attacked when ordered. Meanwhile, Ariel simply remained inside her tightly closed shell, heedless of the commands of her trainer. Eventually, whether it was from Kimiko’s pleading or Diamond’s relentless offence, Ariel emerged and finally began to obey orders. And then, in another surprise to the group, Ariel turned out to be the strongest teammate so far, able to land endless blows on a desperately evasive Diamond even though she was unable to move herself very well. In the final surprise of the battle, Diamond surrendered, ending the battle in a draw.

    Alex spent the remainder of the day rotating his team in between hour long practice sessions to perfect their moves. To his disappointment, he discovered that Koyomi knew no ice-type attacks and really had no way to teach her any, as Ariel stubbornly retreated back into her shell as soon as her battle had concluded, and would not emerge for the rest of the afternoon.

    Instead, Alex altered his battle plan, focusing on Koyomi’s non-water-type moves, perfecting their power and accuracy. Being the only pokémon without a disadvantage against Nyra’s grass-types, Diamond’s training sessions were focused on throwing as much power into his moves as possible, the goal being to use him as the team’s heavy hitter. Finally, Thorn was focused on defensive tactics. Within only a few hours, she had mastered both leech seed and reflect techniques, as well as showing signs of learning how to properly perform synthesis. Excited by the thought, Alex spent an extra hour with Thorn trying to perfect the move, but by that time the sun had started to go down, making further progress difficult. Alex hoped, but doubted, that she could somehow learn it before his gym battle; either that or that none of Nyra’s pokémon were able to use it. If they could heal themselves, they were at a disadvantage no matter what types he used against them.

    Meanwhile, Kimiko attempted a training session of her own, but by comparison, her team made little progress. Radar did his best and was finally learning to perform water gun on command, though still not without the occasional failure. Ariel refused to come out of her shell, however, and Fantomé seemed more interested in practicing his moves by terrorizing the other pokémon with them rather than on inanimate targets, usually without Kimiko’s command. She eventually gave up with a sigh, withdrew Ariel and Fantomé to their balls, and fell asleep in the grass with Radar nestled in her hair.

    The two left the park in the late evening, as the sun was almost completely hidden behind the horizon. After a quick dinner at a local sit-down diner, they retreated back to their room at the pokémon center to relax. Intending to put on a movie before falling asleep, they left their pokémon with the nurse until the morning. Halfway through, Kimiko’s pokédex rang, signaling an incoming message from another trainer.

    “That’s Lillia’s ring tone!” Kimiko exclaimed with excitement. An old school friend of Alex’s, she and Kimiko had become close friends after Alex began dating Kimiko and introduced the two to each other. She had left on her journey as soon as she was ten; Alex tried to convince her to put it off until he and Kimiko were ready to go, but she wouldn’t be held down. Since then, she tried to keep in regular contact up until her last call, which had been several months ago.

    “Oh my god!” Kimiko screamed into the phone after putting it on speakers. “It’s about time! Where are you? Are you okay?!”

    I’m fine!” came a female voice from the other end of the line. “I’d only just replaced my pokédex today! Last time I ever let Etna near it again, I swear. She’d destroyed it not long after the last time I spoke with you. By accident, I think, but I just couldn’t afford to get a new one until now. But anyways, I’m sorry I haven’t called, but that’s why. Anyways, where are you guys?! I was in the area so I stopped by the lab to say hi, and Luke said you two had taken off finally!”

    “Yeah, we did,” Alex answered. “We’re in the pokémon center in Blossom Town.”

    Oh, Alex! It’s great to hear your voice again; I thought I’d called Kimiko! Anyway, did you guys beat the gym there yet?! Ooh! What starters did you guys pick? How long have you been on the road, exactly? Have you caught anything else yet? Oh! You guys have to–”

    “Breathe, Lillia…” Alex said loudly over the voice from the other end of the phone. “You’re on speaker.”

    Sorry!” Lillia exclaimed. “Oh! You guys totally have to check out my match tonight!”

    “What match?” Kimiko asked.

    I was in the final round of the last mono-type tournament down in Pebble Town! Televised! They’re airing it again tonight. You have to see it! And wait till you see who I crushed! An all-water team!” Lillia prided herself in her mono-fire-type party, so both Alex and Kimiko were impressed. “Oh! And wait until you see my star player in action!” Lillia pressed on, until Kimiko interrupted her.

    “Calm down, Lillia! When is this on?”

    In like twenty minutes, on the repeat of the latest episode of ‘Today’s Trainers’! Oh my god, tell me you’re near a TV?

    “Yeah, there’s one in our room, calm down. We’ll watch it!”

    Sorry!” Lillia cried again. “I just never expected to actually be on TV, you know, nevermind being on such a top-rated show, and as the highlight of the episode! Dude, they said I have gym leader potential, do you even know how sweet that would be?!

    “I could see it, too,” Alex said. “I don’t think there’s a fire-type gym in Vidiva, is there?”

    No, but then I’ll open one! Oh man, I would love to run a gym of my own, how awesome would that be, to be just like Flannery?! I’d be the new hero of Lavaridge!

    “Well, I don’t know about you two,” Kimiko said with a giggle, “but I have trouble seeing you in the gym leader role, having to settle down and sit still for a long while.”

    I can too!” Lillia shot back. “You just watch! I’ll be the hottest gym leader in the region!

    “Okay, smart ass, what about the fact that there are already eight gyms in Vidiva?”

    “That doesn’t really matter,” Alex interrupted. “Kanto has, at the very least, ten pokémon gyms, and all of them are official. Gary Oak had collected ten badges once upon a time.”

    HA!” Lillia cried. “I could so be a legend here! Not only the first fire-type gym around, but the official ninth gym, the first official gym beyond the standard eight! And not even a water expert will be able to beat me!

    “Maybe you should come down here yourself and prove it,” Kimiko taunted. “I’ve got two water types ready to soak you.”

    Oh come on, Kimiko, don’t tell me you’re going to be a water specialist!” Lillia sounded genuinely disappointed, but Kimiko was quick to correct her.

    “Never crossed my mind. Kinda the opposite actually, I don’t want to specialize in a specific type, and if I had to it would be psychics. I just… happened to collect two water types so far.”

    So what did you catch?! And you still haven’t told me who your starters were!

    “Well at first I had no idea… but I ended up picking a cute little mudkip. Or, well, I guess he picked me, really. And then we were fishing and I caught a clamperl. Oh, and also accidentally captured a gastly…”

    How in the hell do you accidentally capture a pokémon?” Lillia asked.

    “Long story,” Alex cut in, hoping to avoid the subject. “I ended up starting with a chikorita that I’d been working with in the lab for a few months. You remember that egg I’d been taking care of when you last called? That was her. So far I’ve also got a sableye and a staryu.”

    Wow, you two must really hate being traditional,” Lillia said, her voice sounding amused. “Not one of those ones you’ve captured are very common beginner’s pokémon.”

    “Hey, I did try to catch a taillow, just didn’t get it. Anyway, we’re not complete beginners, after all, are we?”

    Lillia laughed. “I guess not when it comes to caring for your pokémon, but actually training them is a whole different story, and I don’t think you two know what you’re getting into.

    “Oh, believe me, we know exactly what we’ve gotten into,” Kimiko said dejectedly. Between the always-energetic gastly, and the completely unresponsive clamperl, Alex couldn’t blame her.

    “We’ll be fine,” Alex said, putting a hand on her shoulder. “We just need some experience. And when we do, you’re going down, Lillia.”

    Bring it on, Alex!” Lillia challenged. “Maybe I’ll wander out that way and see if you guys are still in town or maybe I’ll just call and find out where you are and we can meet up one of these days, it’s been way too long since we’ve all been together in person. Oh! And then we can all finally go travel together!

    “Wait a minute… what about all the badges you have? You’d be wasting so much time re-visiting places you’ve already been to while we play catch up. And after ten years, I’m sure your pokémon don’t really need the beginner’s training we’re going to be doing.”

    I guess not,” Lillia said. “But then, I could train up some babies I’ve had sitting at the lab. Oh! And then I could help you guys get stronger faster! And then we can all complete in the league together!

    “We’d love to have you along, Lillia, really,” Kimiko added. “We just don’t want to slow you down.”

    Since when has anyone ever been able to slow me down?” Lillia countered.

    “Touché,” Alex laughed.

    Oh, okay, I gotta go,” Lillia shouted suddenly, sounding panicked. “Etna is setting fire to someone’s tent again! I’ll call you tomorrow to see what’s going on. Don’t forget to watch my battle tonight! Bye!” And with that, she hung up.

    “She’s as lively as ever,” Alex said as Kimiko shut her dex.

    “I’m just relieved she’s okay after all this time,” Kimiko sighed, leaning back in the chair. “Anyway, there’s still ten minutes until her battle is on, do you mind if we…?”

    “Not at all. In fact, I was hoping you’d let me put it on, I’d like to see what she’s been up to.”

    “Well then, I’ll go downstairs and find us some snacks.”


     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 6 - Fire, Water, and Grass
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 6 – Fire, Water, and Grass

    By the time Kimiko returned with some chips from the vending machine down in the pokémon center’s lobby, the episode of Today’s Trainers had already begun. She and Alex settled in on the bed to watch.

    “–and today we’re going to showcase two trainers – finalists in the recent charity tournament held in Pebble Town,” said the host of the show, a young-looking, energetic brown-haired boy in a white suit. A nameplate on the screen identified him as Devin Sinclair, known to most in Vidiva as a member of the region’s Elite Four. “Why is this battle special, you ask? This particular battle is a full battle, which these days is rarely seen outside of official league matches. But even that’s not what makes this interesting! No, my friends, this battle was chosen for this week’s feature because of the teams that made it to the finals! One trainer, a feisty young girl who trains fire-type pokémon. The other, a spirited young man who favors, of all things, water-type pokémon! Now, I know what all you at home are thinking, but I assure you, this battle might not be as one-sided as you’re expecting! Now, why don’t we get to the battle before I spoil it for you all, shall we?”

    The screen changed to show the host standing in front of the image of a mostly standard battlefield, presumably the location of the battle about to be shown. “Now, as always, I’ll recap the rules of this battle beforehand for you all. This battle is a fairly simple one: a full six-on-six team battle, with no time limit but no switching allowed. Also, as this is a mono-type tournament, each team must consist of at least three pokémon that share the same type. However, trainers were allowed to rotate their party in between rounds, and in addition, this tournament has an additional rule stating that before a battle, each trainer must show the other three of their current party, to allow for a bit of strategizing. Now, as always, due to time constraints, we won’t be showing too many issued orders and of course some parts of the battle have been sped up, but rest assured that those of you watching at home will not miss any of the action! And that, my friends, is where we shall begin!”

    The screen changed again away from Devin to that of the open-topped stadium of Pebble Town, now full of people seated to watch the battles of the day. It was a standard battlefield – white painted boundaries on the ground clearly identifying the border and dividing the field in equal halves as well as a large viewscreen for those in the farthest seats to get a closer look at some of the action – with the exception of extra rocks and boulders scattered all throughout, reflecting the city’s namesake. There was a brief scene showing the trainers walking onto the field to shake hands; Lillia emerged from the left, wearing a light blue tank top with a slightly larger black tank top underneath and jeans, her long raven hair blowing behind her in the wind, save for a single white streak near her right eye. Walking alongside her was a rather menacing-looking houndour. Her opponent, a boy called Adam, was a very young boy, no more than age thirteen at the most, with short red hair, a simple yellow t-shirt with a red stripe across the stomach, and navy shorts. While Lillia appeared confident, Adam looked utterly terrified upon seeing the houndour at his opponent’s side.

    After shaking hands, Adam seemed to recover some courage upon realizing that the houndour was not about to pounce on him. As per the rules, both trainers selected a couple pokéballs and let them drop to the ground in front of them, releasing their inhabitants. Adam chose to reveal a floatzel, a seadra, and a primeape. Lillia had chosen hers as well; houndour was already out, having walked with her to the battlefield. She released a charizard and a torkoal in addition.

    “I’ll bet you anything that that primeape is that kid’s ace,” Alex commented.

    “And I’ll bet you that houndour is the ace Lillia mentioned,” Kimiko added.

    Adam had won the rights to choose the order of battle with a coin toss and decided to make the first move, probably deciding his type advantage nullified any pokémon choice Lillia made. The two trainers and their pokémon returned to their respective sides of the field. Recalling seadra and primeape, Adam sent his floatzel onto the battlefield to begin. Lillia considered this – Floatzel was a water-type that favored physical strength, and was also faster than any pokémon she brought. After careful consideration, Lillia followed Adam’s lead and recalled two of the pokémon she revealed, sending in her torkoal, Zuko, rather than one of her still-unknown pokémon, hoping torkoal’s strong physical defense would be enough to counter floatzel’s powerful offense. In addition, torkoal were naturally slow and worked well that way, effectively rendering floatzel’s amazing speed advantage moot.

    The referee, a middle-aged brown-haired man in the standard black and white striped uniform, waved his flags to begin the battle. It didn’t last a full two minutes. Every time the floatzel came in for an attack, Zuko either pushed it back with a powerful flamethrower or simply took the hit and responded with a strong lava plume. By the time Adam had thought enough to use ranged attacks despite floatzel’s general less-than-satisfactory sharpness with them, Zuko had released a massive earthquake attack that KO’d the water-type before it could fire.

    Adam simply smirked as he recalled his pokémon and sent out a completely new one. Lillia watched curiously as Adam’s slowbro yawned; it didn’t seem to even realize it was in battle. She laughed as she ordered another earthquake, but just as Zuko prepared to unleash the move, he was lifted into the air by a strange blue aura. Lillia scowled then; slowbro was paying minimal attention and still managed to halt any sort of offense with its psychic attack. She ordered a long-range flamethrower instead, which was blocked by several large boulders, lifted into the path of the attack, again by the slowbro’s psychic. At Adam’s order, the slowbro then hurled said stones at Zuko, who was buried easily. After a quick scald, Zuko was tossed aside and retreated into his shell, defeated.

    Lillia sent in her houndour, Hades, next. She easily took down the slowbro, who apparently relied mostly on his psychic and other similar moves to win rather than water. Hades was defeated swiftly by a speedy close combat from Adam’s primeape immediately afterwards, before it could launch a single attack. The fighting-type also knocked out Summer, Lillia’s flareon, with minor difficulty, though quick thinking on Summer’s part scored a will-o-wisp before she went down, leaving primeape a sitting duck for Lillia’s vulpix, Vixen.

    The episode cut to a commercial after a quick camera flash over to Lillia to show off her confident air – she clearly was having fun – and then to Adam, displaying a distraught reaction to the crowd. He obviously hadn’t intended to have this much trouble against a team of fire-types.

    “She’s doing well,” Alex said, biting into another chip.

    “I wonder what’s with the primeape,” Kimiko replied. “It didn’t really seem too much stronger than any of his other pokémon. If that was his ace, no wonder Lillia was so excited. She had more trouble with that than either of his water-types so far.”

    Several minutes later and the show returned, Devin back on the screen. “Welcome back to the show!” he exclaimed. “What an exciting back and forth match this has been, hasn’t it? I bet you all can see why we were so interested in these two youngsters now, am I right? It looks like Lillia’s pokémon are completely out-speeding and overpowering Adam’s as if there were no type disadvantage at all! But it’s just about to get interesting. Can Adam make a comeback? Why don’t we find out! Let’s get back to the battle!” And with that, the previous shot of the trainers’ expressions was shown side-by-side, and the battle resumed.

    Vixen also managed to take out Adam’s next pokémon, an octillery, by repeatedly pulling off a surprising energy ball, a grass-type attack that the octopus just couldn’t dodge. Adam turned the tables with Lillia’s own strengths after that; her vulpix was finally brought down by Adam’s seadra, who simply out-sped and overpowered the little fox. Lillia sent out a charizard next, who seemed to be more interested in her surroundings than her opponent. After the longest battle so far, Etna managed to bring down the seadra with a powerful solar beam, another grass-type attack. Unfortunately for Lillia, Adam’s final pokémon was his true ace, which turned out to be not his primeape, but a rather bored-looking gyarados, who dispatched of Etna with a few crushing slams of its watery tail.

    But when the camera panned to the trainer’s box, Lillia smirked as she pulled out her final pokéball. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before hurling it very animatedly into the arena, calling out her pokémon by name, where it opened to reveal Dante the magmar. He calmly glared up his foe, who looked more bored than ever with his new opponent. As both pokémon stared each other down, the show cut to commercials again.

    “Where did she get a magmar?” Kimiko said, surprised. “There’s no volcano around Vidiva that I know of.”

    “Who knows,” Alex answered. “She’s handed out quite a few surprises this battle so far. Who knew her vulpix could use a grass-type move? Charizard, sure, but a vulpix?”

    “I guess you’re not the only one of us that did any special training with their team,” Kimiko commented.

    “Guess not,” Alex replied. “I wonder how she’s going to get out of this, though. Magmar’s moves are mostly fire-type, and there’s not a lot it can really do against a virtually undamaged gyarados. A solid aqua tail or two could end it.”

    Another few minutes of speculation later and Devin Sinclair returned to the screen again. “And we’re back! I bet you all are just dying to know what happens next, am I right? Well, you’ll be happy to know that we’ll be showing you the full final battle, with no edits or narration! Just the pure, original, unedited footage, every exciting moment, every breath and plea of the trainers, every single attack by their pokémon! Here’s how we stand: both trainers, their best, their strongest, and their final pokémon on the field, neither of them damaged or tired in the least, ready to tear each other apart! Hang on to your seats, pokémon fans, this one’s like nothing you’ve seen this far! Let’s get to it!”

    The screen changed to the previous shot of the magmar and gyarados staring each other down. As soon as the flag was waved, Adam’s gyarados launched a dragon rage towards Dante and then turned his attention to the crowd.

    Lillia wanted until the attack was almost on top of her pokémon before responding. “Fire Blast!” she ordered; where previously the only voices were the stadium commentators, now the voices of the trainers had been left in. Dante leapt straight up, just narrowly avoiding the blast, and let loose a barrage of flames at the gyarados.

    “Gyarados, look out!” Adam called frantically to his pokémon, who was paying Dante no attention, possibly thinking his attack had already knocked his opponent out. The great sea dragon turned his head around just in time to catch a face-full of fire. Lillia ordered a feint attack as Dante fell back to the ground; her magmar vanished in a sudden cloud of dark purple energy, reappearing out of a similar energy surge below the gyarados’s head. The dragon’s eyes were still squeezed shut as the last of the fire faded; there was no time to react as Dante shot upward out of the opening and rammed himself hard into the gyarados’s jaw. As the gyarados roared, more in rage than from pain, Dante disappeared into another energy surge, reappearing safely on the ground.

    “Aqua tail, right below you!” Adam ordered. His pokémon obeyed, randomly thrashing the ground around him with his tail, now in a semi-liquid state, however all he accomplished was cracking the arena floor and crushing a boulder or two; Dante had retreated a safe distance as soon as the order was given.

    Neither Lillia nor Dante made a move as they watched Adam try to calm down the rampaging gyarados. The younger trainer was clearly losing his nerve; he hadn’t expected the battle to go this badly, and talking to his raging beast was about as effective as striking a rhydon’s horn with lightning. He decided perhaps simply declaring another strike would satisfy his pokémon. “Hyper beam!” he called.

    “Double team,” Lillia countered, swiftly but calmly. Adam’s gyarados seemed to accept an order for destruction and launched the vibrant orange beam of energy with gusto. Again, Dante waited until the attack was almost upon him before reacting, moving so fast that he became a blur as he created two illusionary copies of himself. The pure energy of the hyper beam attack created a massive explosion as it crashed right through one of the copies and into the dirt.

    The failed attack was too much for the gyarados – it was pissed. Even as Adam tried to beg, the gyarados cloaked himself in blue-green dragon flames and hurled himself at Dante, his rage taking over. Lillia visibly tensed and shot a look at her pokémon, but Dante stood his ground, his expression as blank as ever, so she forced herself to relax. These were the kinds of situations she’d learned it was better to trust Dante, to leave her pokémon to his own instincts, despite her own instincts demanding her to react. Still, though, she couldn’t help but feel a bit of paranoia as the gyarados drew nearer – she gripped at the railing in front of her and leaned over it, bouncing on her tiptoes, unable to remain still while she waited for her magmar to do something!

    The battle ended all in a matter of seconds. Dante vanished into a familiar cloud of purple energy just as the gyarados exploded onto the scene, dragon fire erupting everywhere. Unable to control himself after the landing, the sea dragon continued to skid along the ground a short distance where he collided with the arena wall, nearly causing Lillia to topple out of her trainer’s box. Meanwhile, Dante reappeared atop the gyarados’ head, despite the dragon flames from the outrage attack still dancing around his body. With a spark in his fist, Dante jabbed hard at the gyarados’ skull, sending a surge of electricity through his body. The beast cried out, whether in rage, pain, or both, until the magmar withdrew his fist and jumped from his perch to the arena floor. The dragon fire began to die out as the gyarados’ eyes closed and unconsciousness took him.

    The referee waved his flag and declared gyarados knocked out. The screen then changed to briefly show Lillia celebrating on her little podium before Devin returned to the spotlight. “Well, wasn’t that a shocker!? A tough break for the youngster Adam, who’s gyarados was just a little too overconfident. And so, the fire-type specialist defeats the water trainer! What an exciting match! Lillia and her magmar certainly have an intriguing battle style! When we return from the break, we’ll analyze both of these two trainers and their pokémon, from their best moves to their –”

    Devin was cut off as Kimiko turned off the TV. “Poor Adam,” she said.

    Alex raised an eyebrow at her. “Not the reaction I was expecting,” he said. “That magmar of hers is a piece of work. But you’re right, I guess, shame his gyarados didn’t listen.”

    “A thirteen-year-old with a gyarados… that alone is pretty impressive. But you would think he would have trained it before using it in a tournament like this.”

    “I’m sure he did. Gyarados aren’t known for their people skills. So, why did you turn that off, anyway? It wasn’t over.”

    “You’re going to bed,” Kimiko said with a smile. “If Lillia can beat a whole team with a type disadvantage, it should be a cinch for you to beat Nyra with only one. And you’re going to get a good night’s rest so that you’re ready for it.”

    “Someone’s inspired,” Alex replied with a smile of his own.

    Kimiko only laughed, pulling the covers over the two of them. “Alright, let’s go, bed time. Now.”



    “Why do gyms have these ridiculous puzzles, anyway?” Kimiko complained, her voice slightly distorted by Alex’s pokédex.

    She was watching from the stands as Alex spent the last twenty minutes shuffling through the tall grass inside the Blossom Town gym, searching for the leader’s pokémon. According to Nyra, all Vidiva’s gyms, as with every other region, have some special quirk to them in addition to just a battle. Being (traditionally) the first gym trainers compete against, Nyra’s puzzle wasn’t too complicated: Her team of six was released into the tall grass, and whatever three the challenger was able to locate first was the team Nyra would use in battle. So far, the Alex hadn’t discovered a single one.

    “Not sure,” Alex replied in an irritated whisper, hoping Nyra didn’t notice the active call in his pocket. “I would guess it’s just some additional test to show you that there’s more to working with pokémon than just battles, but a lot of them don’t even let you use pokémon.”

    “Well, I think it’s pointless,” Kimiko continued. “All it does is waste time. You don’t even know what we’re looking for. Not that I’d be allowed to tell you if I’d even seen any of them.”

    “She has an oddish,” Alex pointed out, remembering from their last visit the reason Nyra had been in the grass herself.

    “We don’t even know if it’s part of her main team though,” Kimiko countered.

    “Maybe we’re going about this all wrong,” Alex said, his own words coming back to him. He hadn’t been told he had to do the challenge alone... He reached for a pokéball on his belt and tossed it to the ground in front of him, where Thorn emerged in a flash of white light. She stared confused at her surroundings for a second before glancing to her trainer.

    “Can you sense any other pokémon in the area?” he asked. Thorn closed her eyes and tried to focus, sniffing at the air, but whined in disappointment.

    “Don’t worry about it, then. Just cut down some of this grass.”

    Thorn squealed happily before firing off a razor leaf directly ahead of them. The leaves cut down quite a bit of grass, but it was so thick that they died short of reaching the end. Thorn frowned and launched another flurry.

    A sharp cry caused the chikorita to jump. Looking ahead, Alex saw a small, round, navy blue pokémon sitting in the dirt. The three leaves on its head appeared to have been shaved off by Thorn’s attack.

    “Finally,” Alex said. “There’s her oddish.”

    “Well, most of it,” Kimiko said, half amused and half sorry for the creature. The oddish glared at Thorn before turning and diving back into the tall grass. Above them, on a screen that extended over where the battlefield was, an image of the oddish appeared in one of three empty squares, signifying that it had been found.

    “One down,” Kimiko said. “On the bright side, at least you’ll get to see what Nyra’s going to be using.”

    “Hopefully I’ll be able to actually use that to my advantage,” Alex replied. He turned his attention to Thorn and pointed to his left. “Okay, let’s try razor leaf this way, now.”

    It took another ten minutes to discover any more pokémon after oddish. Nyra’s team had apparently caught on to Alex’s strategy and began moving around rather than sit and wait, until there was only a small section of grass left. The first of Nyra’s remaining pokémon to be revealed was what looked like six pink eggs that came rolling out of the grass towards them. Following that, one last razor leaf revealed the rest of Nyra’s team, including a healthy looking bulbasaur, a mushroom-like shroomish, a rather plump grovyle, and a timid-looking deerling.

    “Okay, so now what happens?” Alex questioned. “Do I get to pick which of the last four I want to fight?” The giant screen answered his question for him, however, as the second box lit up with the image of an exeggcute, followed by that of the bulbasaur.

    Nyra walked towards them. “Bulbasaur was the first one detected by the camera, so he’ll be the third,” she said, recalling the shroomish, grovyle, and deerling. “So, are you ready?” she added with a wink.

    “Where’d that confidence come from?” Kimiko asked no one in particular in a jealous whisper. “She couldn’t even speak clearly the last time.”

    Alex followed Nyra to the battlefield, recalling Thorn as he went. The battlefield was a standard size arena, complete with white painted lines indicating each side’s boundaries, with the small exception that the field was sitting on grass rather than dirt.

    “Okay,” Nyra said. “Since this is the first gym, it won’t get too complicated. So basically, from here on out it’s just a simple three-on-three standard battle. Switching is allowed for the challenger. Okay?”

    “Right,” Alex replied. “Ready when you are.”

    “Oddish, go!” Nyra cheered, tossing a pokéball to the field. The little blue weed pokémon appeared in a flash of white, still looking rather ticked off about having its leaves cut off. “Oh my, what have you done to her?” Nyra cried out, seeing her pokémon’s peril.

    “Er… let’s do this, Koyomi,” Alex said with uncertainty, throwing his own pokéball and releasing his staryu.

    Nyra smirked slightly at his pokémon choice before opening the battle. “I see you went and found a water-type after all. Oddish, acid attack!”

    “Move, Koyomi! Tackle it!”

    Koyomi was easily faster than Oddish. The starfish waited until the blue pokémon launched a steaming glob of yellow-orange poison towards it before diving to the side and then flying through the air like a boomerang right into the oddish.

    “Oddish, stun spore!” Nyra called. Her pokémon obeyed before even bothering to right itself. From what remained of her head leaves shot a cloud of fine green dust. Koyomi, however, had already shot herself back across the field.

    Without missing a beat, Nyra gave another command: “Slow it down with sweet scent!”

    “What’s that?” Kimiko asked, loud enough to be heard from the stands. Her answer came through example, as a pleasant smell drifted around the arena.

    “Koyomi, don’t breathe it in! Uh, water gun! Maybe try to clear the air!”

    Alex wasn’t even sure if staryu breathed at all. He silently cursed however when Koyomi visibly relaxed and began to slump, completely forgetting to attack while caught up in a daze.

    “Stun spore again,” Nyra ordered. Oddish sprang into action immediately, blowing another sparkling green dust could at her opponent. Despite Alex’s protests, Koyomi made no motion to avoid it and was completely covered in the powder. Alex grunted; speed was Koyomi’s only advantage in this battle. Without that, the starfish was more of a liability.

    “Oddish, use mega drain!” Nyra shouted, pressing her advantage.

    “Koyomi, avoid it!” Alex pleaded, while his pokémon’s opponent conjured a glowing green energy orb. If this hit, whatever little damage Koyomi had inflicted would be rendered moot.

    “There’s the healing move you were afraid of,” Kimiko noted, oh-so-helpfully.

    His plea was answered. Koyomi just managed to cartwheel to the side as Oddish’s pale green orb crashed into the grass where the water pokémon had been seconds before and fizzled out.

    Nyra opened her mouth to issue another command but Alex raised his pokéball first and recalled Koyomi to safety, telling his pokémon to heal itself as he did so, hoping her natural cure ability would counter the paralysis if he gave her enough time to rest. He hesitated slightly before picking his next pokémon. His first thought was to send in Diamond, as Thorn had a weakness to Oddish’s poison-type moves. However, knowing one of Nyra’s reserves was the half-psychic exeggcute, he debated holding his dark-type back. Diamond’s willingness to obey commands was shaky at best, to boot. His hand hovered over Thorn’s pokéball momentarily before changing his mind. He was at a serious disadvantage and needed to get on the offensive, not fall back on more defense. Now wasn’t the time to start second-guessing.

    “You’re on, Diamond,” he called, tossing the ghost’s pokéball out. The sableye hissed menacingly as he eyed his opponent, though it appeared to be due to the light rather than the oddish.

    Alex knew from the battle in the forest his sableye was able to use moves far beyond his experience level would suggest. He pulled out his pokédex to determine exactly what moves Diamond could use. He wanted to be sure he remembered them all, in case he needed to pull out something unusual.

    Without an order, Diamond launched a night shade from his gem eyes at his foe. “Hey, wait –” Alex started; already Diamond was starting to disobey. Nyra countered by ordering another sweet scent; however, this time the move seemed to have no effect. Diamond’s two beams of purple energy blasted the oddish into the greenhouse wall behind Nyra.

    “Power gem,” Alex commanded as oddish struggled to walk back to her place. He wanted to keep Diamond out of reach of Oddish’s spores. From the gems on his stomach and his eyes, Diamond shot several green, blue, and red blasts of light that tore through the oddish, who collapsed with a high-pitched cry.

    “Good job Oddish, now return,” Nyra said as oddish was drawn back into her pokéball in a flash of red light. Nyra quickly picked a second pokéball and threw it, shouting, “Go, bulbasaur!”

    Nyra’s second pokémon emerged in a flash. She wasted no time issuing a leech seed. Her bulbasaur responded obediently, a small seed emerging from the bright green bulb on his back and forcefully shooting it towards Diamond.

    Alex cursed. Another healing technique. “Can you do shadow ball?” he asked his pokémon, more of a question than an order. Of course he could; he’d used that move in the forest, too. Diamond, however, launched two purple beams from his eyes in response. “No, that’s night shade,” he said, wondering in the back of his mind exactly how a pokémon knew what human name corresponded to what attack.

    “Eyeye,” his sableye responded, waving a hand back at him.

    He didn’t have time to wonder for long, however, as his attention was drawn back to the seed that had struck Diamond and proceeded to release glowing red vines of energy all around him. Bulbasaur, meanwhile, was struck by Diamond’s incorrect attack anyway and topped onto his side. He didn’t seem too injured however, as the vines around Diamond snaked along the ground and around his foot, feeding him energy from his opponent.

    “Cut those vines, Diamond! Shadow claw!”

    “Sleep powder!”

    Try as he might, Diamond was completely held in place by the vines, unable to free a hand to cut himself free. Bulbasaur let out a triumphant cry as he released a bright green dust cloud into the air, which hovered and settled all over the dark-type. Diamond’s jewel eyes flickered and slowly grew dim, and he fell unceremoniously backwards.

    “Return,” Alex said, recalling his sableye with a frown. He’d been counting on Diamond to win this battle for him, and although being put to sleep wasn’t an official knockout, he was essentially still out of commission, as was Koyomi if her paralysis didn’t heal in time. At least now he knew how to tell when his sableye was awake. He hesitated only a second before gripping his next pokéball.

    “Go for it, Thorn!” he shouted as his pokéball opened and his starter materialized before him.

    Nyra seemed a little disappointed; Alex guessed she had been hoping to use leech seed to heal her bulbasaur again, which would be useless against another grass-type. “Vine whip,” she called out.

    “Reflect!” Alex countered.

    Two vines erupted from underneath bulbasaur’s seed and flung themselves at his foe. The chikorita was quicker to set up a defense though, and the vines smashed uselessly against the pale-yellow bubble of solid light that had sprung up around her.

    “Poison powder!” Nyra shouted.

    “Er… Thorn, try to blow it away with your leaf!” Alex called desperately. He had once seen an older pokémon perform similar defensive tactics before while at the lab, but he had never practiced this and was unsure Thorn could move fast enough. He wasn’t disappointed; Thorn spun the leaf on her head rapidly, though she appeared to have some slight trouble keeping it spinning steadily, but it was enough to keep Bulbasaur’s purple poison cloud at bay.

    “Get up close with take down, then try again!” Nyra ordered after a slight pause.

    “Don’t let it hit you, Thorn! Move then tackle it!”

    Bulbasaur lowered his head, and with a cry, charged at Thorn. The chikorita crouched in her typical defensive stance until bulbasaur was nearly right in front of her, then leapt to her right; Bulbasaur collided with her curved reflect shield at an awkward angle and rebounded onto his side. Thorn took her chance and lunged, ramming into her opponent’s underbelly harshly. Bulbasaur cried out in pain and tumbled a few meters away.

    Nyra bit her lip. “Tackle attack,” she ordered, starting to sound unsure.

    “Razor leaf, fast!” Alex countered.

    Before bulbasaur had even stumbled to his feet, Thorn sent a flurry of sharp leaves at him with a flick of her head leaf. The blue poison-type growled as the leaves sliced open his skin and he collapsed again.

    “Return, bulbasaur!” Nyra called, and her tired pokémon was drawn back into his ball.

    “Two down and one to go!” Kimiko called from behind Alex, who just nodded in reply. That was the first time the thought had actually occurred to him: he hadn’t officially lost a pokémon yet. He was winning.

    “Okay, exeggcute, go!” Nyra shouted with notably less enthusiasm and more worry. Her pokémon emerged with a determined cry nonetheless.

    “Let’s win it, Thorn. Razor leaf!”

    “Exeggcute, use barrage!”

    Thorn was only slightly faster, having heard her command first, and flicked some sharp leaves towards the pink eggs. The exeggcute responded by forming tiny black bullet-sized specks in mid-air in front of them before sending them towards their foe. Guiding them with their limited psychic powers, Exeggcute’s assault knocked down each and every one of Thorn’s leaves.

    “Again!” Nyra called, now looking worried.

    “Tackle it!” Alex responded.

    Thorn immediately charged her enemy even as the exeggcute created more tiny, bullet-like black specks and shot them at her. The attack didn’t even slow Thorn, bouncing off her reflect as though they were nothing but harmless raindrops. She rammed herself hard into the six eggs and they scattered in separate directions with a cry.

    “Poison powder, straight upward!” Alex called, a sudden spark if inspiration hitting him. His grass-type looked at him curiously for a minute before spinning her leaf once again and creating her own cloud of fine purple dust. She darted way before any of it could fall back down on her just as the exeggcute was beginning to cluster up – directly under the poison dust. Thorn bounded back towards her side of the field as Alex was about to issue another order, but Nyra cut him off.

    “Wait… I surrender.”

    Alex looked at her questioningly, and even her own exeggcute, once they’d gathered again, turned to her and began hopping and chanting in protest.

    “There’s not much you can do,” she said, directing her explanation at her exeggcute. “You might be able to defeat the chikorita with confusion, but you can’t do anything but leech seed against his sableye, and the staryu would be too fast for you. In the end you would just be worn out by the poison. There’s no need for that.” She recalled her final pokémon with a sad smile, though the exeggcute didn’t bother trying to hide their disappointment. She then turned her attention to Alex. “You win,” she said, her face slightly red.

    Thorn bounded up to her trainer happily as Nyra began to walk towards them. Alex knelt down and picked up his pokémon, thanking and congratulating her several times as Kimiko came up next to him and proceeded to do the same. Nyra reached behind her apron into a shirt pocket as she approached and held out her hand, a small metallic-looking green object shaped like a rose petal in her palm.

    “Well…” she began, her face redder than earlier and refusing to make eye contact. “Um, this is the petal badge,” she said nervously. “I, um… that was really well planned. Congratulations.”

    Alex didn’t have the heart to tell her that the battle hadn’t gone at all how he’d originally intended it would. Instead, he took the badge and said, “Thanks Nyra, it wasn’t easy. You’re pretty good yourself. It’s no wonder you’re a gym leader.” The girl looked at her feet and smiled.

    “Well, um…” Nyra started, turning to Kimiko. “I don’t have the time to re-grow the grass before another battle, so… would you be okay just battling my remaining three instead of doing the puzzle?”

    “And not have to wait another half hour? Yeah, sure. Let’s do it.”
     
    Chapter 7 - The Champion
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    So, I'm not going to make a habit out of posting notes here the way I do on FFN and such, but I did want to point out that this chapter contains major spoilers for Pedestal, in case anyone cares about that. It's old and chances are you've at least heard of it.



    Chapter 7 – The Champion

    “I think it’s time we brought this to the attention of the champion,” the flat male voice said to his accomplice across the table. The room was dark, and both parties wore cloaks, the hoods hiding their faces despite being the only two people in the small room, as if to hide their expressions from each other. This was made easier due to the fact that the only illumination came from the few lampent scattered around the room and the litwick on the table they were seated at, carefully trying to avoid burning the stacks of papers around her. This, of course, was how the two humans liked it.

    “The champion? Are you mad?” replied the female across from him.

    “We need stronger trainers, you said so yourself. Tell me, who is stronger than the champion?”

    “Yes, we need stronger trainers. But the champion? We’re not ready for her yet. Besides, do we really want all that publicity?”

    “This is going to get out one way or another,” the male said, his annoyance evident in his voice. “It can’t be kept a secret forever. I think it best to bring it to the public’s attention before they find out about it on their own. They might start sending in more people to investigate this way.”

    “We can accomplish that just by asking a researcher. Or, if you insist, present it to one of the higher ranked gym leaders. We don’t need the most powerful trainer in the region for this yet.” The female shifted uncomfortably in her seat.

    “Perhaps need is too strong a word. But it would speed the entire process along, would it not?”

    “Of course it would speed it up, but I’m not convinced that your impatience is worth bringing the champion into the equation so soon.”

    “Well, I am. We either need a few elite trainers or an army of average ones. If we can get the champion, no doubt even the elite four will be unable to ignore it. And I’m tired of waiting while you second-guess every action. I am sorry, sister, but we can’t afford to wait any longer.”

    While her brother’s voice rose the more agitated he became, her reply was cold, calm, and calculated. “We have all time we need. But if you insist, I’m tired of arguing about it. I just hope you know what you’re doing.”



    The sun had not even risen yet when the crobat returned to his trainer’s home, an enormous, beautiful mansion at the heart of Araka Island. That was how he liked it, though. The large window with the awning over the top at the highest point of the building had been installed specifically for him, out of his trainer’s own pocket money. Not that money was much of a concern to her. He glided through the open window effortlessly and landed on his perch, immediately flipping himself upside-down in preparation for sleep. It was only then that he noticed his trainer not in her bed far below him. Before he could right himself and take off in search, her voice echoed through the large room from somewhere outside his vision.

    “Good morning, Crobat. Did you have a nice hunt?”

    Crobat detached himself and opened his wings as he fell, gliding himself down to where he spotted his trainer sitting at her desk. He wondered briefly why she was alone in the dark at this time of day; she normally didn’t wake for hours after he returned from his nightly hunts. From what he could tell, she wasn’t working on anything either. If she had been on that big screen with the buttons in front, its light would have given him a harder time seeing when he came in. But he could see just fine so the machine must be off, and he knew that humans didn’t have very good eyesight in the dark. She looked like she was just sitting there, her face buried in her palms. Nevertheless, he nestled himself in her crimson-red hair as he landed, and responded happily, “Cro, cro.”

    The girl wore nothing but a simple white t-shirt and silky light blue pajama bottoms – she had probably recently been asleep. Crobat was used to her waist-length hair being tied up somehow, usually in a tall ponytail or something similar, but at the moment it was down over the back of the chair she was sitting in, messy and sticking up in places, so he kept sliding backwards. He coughed a strand out of his mouth as he tried to lean forwards to see her chocolate brown eyes, but she still had them shielded by her hands.

    “That’s good,” she said. Her smile was evident in her voice, but there was also obvious exhaustion and something else that Crobat couldn’t place right away. As if reading his mind, the girl asked him, “You didn’t see Venomoth on your way home, did you?”

    Crobat was immediately in the air again, heading towards the window. “Cro,” he said, now understanding the concern in her voice. This wasn’t an unusual occurrence, at least not to him, but if she wanted Venomoth home, he would go find her. He made to fly out and search for her, but his trainer’s voice stopped him.

    “No, it’s okay, Crobat. I was just curious. I’m sure she’s just having a good time. She’s just as tough as you, if a little more frail. I just worry about you all, especially when you’re off on your own while I’m asleep. But I know you can handle yourselves. It’s just… stressing.”

    Crobat flew back down and landed next to his trainer. It was odd, he agreed, for Venomoth to not be home before he was, but it had happened before; his trainer was just usually sleeping when they both arrived and never noticed. It was also true that tonight, he himself was home slightly earlier than he normally would be. She turned in her chair to look at him and put a hand on his head. There were those brown eyes – though most people probably wouldn’t be able to see them in the dark, Crobat had no trouble making eye contact.

    “Maybe I’ll just go take a shower and head out somewhere for breakfast today,” she said with a sigh, talking to herself. “I’m not going to be able to get back to sleep and at this time, it wouldn’t be worth it. Go ahead and sleep, we don’t have any scheduled battles today. I do have some publicity stunt scheduled for three though… shoot, I’m going to look like a zombie… Well, I’m glad you had a good night.” With one last smile, the girl stood up and stumbled through the dark to the bedroom door, fumbled for a moment trying to find the knob, opened it, and dragged herself down the hallway and out of sight. Crobat watched her until then, before returning to his perch. His trainer seemed more and more wiped out these days, though she insisted she was fine. He couldn’t help wondering what was causing this disturbing change. She’d never lied to the team before…

    Sure enough, when she returned from her shower and hair and makeup and still wrapped in a towel an hour later, the sun had begun to rise and illuminate the room. She spotted her venomoth’s antennae sticking out from under her bed; that was where she liked to sleep when not in her pokéball. Looking up, she could just make out Crobat’s sleeping form near the ceiling as well. She smiled, relieved that her pokémon had both returned safely, and headed back to her desk to boot up her computer.

    No emails yet. She let out a groan in frustration and buried her face in her hands once again. She had no idea just what she was supposed to be doing today and the League hadn’t yet informed her of the details, only that she was supposed to be showing up across the region in Xioria later that day for some kind of public meet-and-greet. The thought made her uncomfortable and she shivered. Not because she wasn’t used to the fame by now, but because Xioria was home to the region’s psychic-type gym, and therefore, several psychic pokémon and trainers. She knew her team was well equipped to combat them, and she certainly wasn’t expecting to have to defend herself. But psychic pokémon had made her uncomfortable long before she began training pokémon herself, and that had never changed. She laughed at how silly it was whenever she thought about it.

    She spent the next twenty minutes lounging in her bed, distracting herself by reading her favorite romance novel. She was just getting to the good stuff when a ring from her pokédex interrupted her. She sighed, folded the corner of the page (though by now she’d read it so many times that most pages had bent corners and were hard to tell apart) and looked to see who could be bothering her so early. There weren’t many who had access to her personal number, and even fewer who’d need her before the sun was up short of some sort of emergency. She only answered the phone after seeing the name of one of the members of Vidiva’s elite four on her caller ID.

    “Emily? What’s wrong?” she asked right away.

    Oh! Nothing’s wrong, sorry Kirsten!” came Emily’s frantic voice. “I hope I didn’t wake you up.”

    “No,” Kirsten replied. “I’ve been up for hours actually. Couldn’t sleep. It’s weird for you to be awake so soon though. What’s up?”

    I’ll get right to it, then. I know you don’t have to be here for another two hours, but the gym leaders of Phantom Village are here asking to see you. They say you told them specifically to come to you and they won’t tell us what it’s about. I told them you weren’t here yet but they insist it’s important and refuse to come back later.”

    Kirsten sighed. If Phobos and Deimos were at the League headquarters this early in the morning looking for her, whatever they found out couldn’t be good news. So much for breakfast, she thought to herself. “Yes, I told them to keep their mouths shut. I didn’t expect them to come all the way out here. Emily, they traveled across the region, would you want to be told to come back later if you were in their place? Is anyone else there yet?”

    Vlad was up at the crack of dawn, as usual,” Emily said, not bothering to hide the edge in her voice. “But other than him, no. Which is a real pain because the three of them are at each other’s throats, and soon that’s going to be literally at the rate they’re going back and forth.

    Kirsten quickly weighed her options. She had wanted to keep this incident a secret until she could assess the situation herself, lest the public find out and the region breaks out in a panic. But what could it hurt for the rest of the elite four to know about it as well? She made her decision on the spot.

    “Alright. Then I’ll let you and Vlad sit in on the meeting so you both know what’s going on. If Blair or Devin get there before I do, keep them there and let them know we’re having a meeting. Whatever their plans are will have to wait. Tell the leaders I’m on my way.”



    “You came all this way just to tell me you haven’t found anything?” Kirsten questioned, struggling to keep the frustration out of her voice. Dressed now in her champion’s outfit that her stylist designed for her – a yellow tank top covered by a very detailed, gold-embroidered, red cape, fingerless yellow gloves, form-fitting red bottoms with an almost solid gold belt, and crimson zip-up boots – she and the rest of the elite four gathered in the meeting room to listen to the Phantom gym’s leaders. She sat at the head of the table; the two male elites on her right, and the two females on her left. The gym leaders sat across from them.

    “Essentially, yes,” Phobos replied, but before she could continue, her brother cut her off.

    “We all know now that the ghosts of the Whispering Forest have been in an uproar recently,” Deimos said. “But that’s all we know. We went in to investigate, as you requested, champion. But the ghosts didn’t seem to even recognize us. Neither my sister nor I could calm them down long enough to get any information out of them. Our pokémon hardly had better luck.”

    “There was one pokémon we did talk to,” Phobos added. Deimos shot her a sideways glance but quickly returned his gaze to the champion and her elites. “A couple of trainers camping in the forest captured a sableye in there within the last week. We spoke with the sableye; he claimed that he and his ghosts were acting in self-defense, saying the trainers had attacked some duskull that were a part of his gang. He claimed he has no explanation for the rest of the forest ghosts’ sudden aggressiveness.”

    “Then that leaves us back at square one,” said the blond-haired, blue-eyed male to Kirsten’s immediate right. “That information doesn’t help at all.” He fidgeted with the navy tie around his neck in frustration and tried unsuccessfully to smooth the white tuxedo underneath.

    “Unless the sableye was lying, Devin,” Kirsten replied.

    “The ghosts have no reason to lie to us,” Deimos interjected as the lavender-haired female to Kirsten’s left tried to speak.

    “So,” the dark-haired male next to Devin demanded, folding his arms over his black top and dark brown vest. “What do you propose as the next course of action, then?”

    “Well, mister von Heist, my sister and I believe that the champion should look into this matter personally,” Deimos replied with a glare.

    “And what good do you think that will do?” the man called von Heist demanded, slamming his palms on the table.

    “Settle down, Vlad,” Kirsten said gently, giving him a glare. “He does raise a good point, though, however blunt,” she added, turning to address the gym leaders. “You two are Vidiva’s ghost experts. Why would I have any more luck getting the ghosts to cooperate than you?”

    “You may not,” Deimos admitted. “For all the information we have, this may simply be a personal battle over territory or something internal. However, we must also take into consideration the recent disappearances.”

    “What disappearances?” asked the long, lavender-haired girl in a long-sleeved shirt that could only be described as tie-dye.

    “Don’t you watch the news, Blair?” Emily replied, pinching her nose, causing her glasses to slide down a little. She righted them and brushed her brown hair out of her blue eyes.

    “No, ew,” Blair replied. “The news is boring.”

    “Says the girl with a shirt that looks like a rainbow vomited on it and called it fashionable,” Emily said with a smirk and an eye roll. Devin giggled quietly as well though he quickly blushed and turned it into a cough.

    “You’re one to talk,” Blair shot back, insulted. “You’re wearing next to nothing!” She waved her hand over Emily’s sleeveless, form-fitting lime green top that exposed her stomach and her short, dark green skirt.

    “Ladies, please,” Kirsten said, hanging her head. She knew everyone was tired – so was she – but her elites seemed particularly quick to snap this morning. Blair huffed in defiance but stayed silent as Emily got the group back on track.

    “A good dozen trainers have been reported missing in the last month,” she said.

    “That’s nothing new,” Vlad said, crossing his arms again. “Trainers go missing all the time. I have always believed ten to be too young an age to be sending children into the world where there are creatures that can bend time and space to their will.” Emily nodded in agreement.

    “Perhaps,” Deimos said, taking control again. “However, these recent disappearances have been increasing in number, and in less of a time frame. And not all of them were mere children fresh out on their journey.”

    “How does this relate to the problem of the ghosts?” Kirsten asked. “It could just be a spike in kidnappings or something… worse, as Vlad suggests. They could have been killed and eaten by some wild pokémon. Which obviously is something we’ll have to deal with, of course, but the point is we don’t know anything, yet.”

    “Of course. However, at least half of the recent missing persons had one thing in common.” Deimos gave a pause as all eyes save his sister’s looked to him in concern. He couldn’t help but put on a grimace. “All of the reports we have state that they were last seen in or around the Whispering Forest.”

    “This, obviously, is what leads us to assume that the ghosts’ erratic behavior is somehow connected,” Phobos added.

    “Trainers are starting to grow concerned,” Deimos continued. “I have already received questions about what we plan to do about the disappearances. The police are clearly in no state to go looking for anyone in a forest full of hostile spirits.”

    “They never are, though, are they?” Vlad fumed. “They may have some pokémon, but they’re not equipped for something like this. They’re trained to stop criminals, burglaries, crimes of that nature.”

    “Loathe as I am to agree with mister von Heist,” Deimos continued. “He is right. Therefore, it falls on us, the region’s trainers, to handle this crisis before it gets out of hand. And, furthermore, we can’t just leave it to any old trainer and hope it gets solved.”

    Deimos stood up and grinned as he prepared to lay his cards on the table. “We must take care of this issue. And by that, I mean all of us. Gym leaders, elites, even you, champion. After all, this way the trainers cannot say we aren’t making an attempt… and after the events that took place in Sinnoh in recent years involving Nick Sayre and his followers, we believe it would be for the best not to take any chances and bring it straight to the top of the food chain, as it were.”

    Phobos could barely keep her face steady. That was his plan to enlist the champion? She absolutely should have been informed beforehand; she must have twitched, but she could only hope no one noticed the brief moment of surprise in her eyes.

    She tried to recall the events that took place in Sinnoh that happened over the course of several years: There had been a powerful, champion-bound trainer named Nick Sayre who lost his brother to a wild Abomasnow. He had been enraged, and most believed rightly so, because the gym leaders and the Sinnoh League had turned a blind eye towards the rampaging pokémon, who had been wildly attacking trainers long before his brother’s death, and claimed that if they had taken care of the aggressive pokémon when the reports started coming in, his brother would not have died. In a fit of rage, he brought his fight to Sinnoh’s champion herself, killing half of her team in the ensuing battle, in what would become known in Sinnoh as “The Champion’s Tragedy”.

    The whole fight had been televised throughout Sinnoh, as there had been a battle for Cynthia’s title just moments before. Afterwards, Sayre’s rant had gathered him a legion of followers (albeit without his knowledge or consent) who rebelled, in Sayre’s name, against the Sinnohian gym leaders, elite four, and Cynthia, for their apparent lack of interest or ability to control their region and keep it safe. The revolt killed an unthinkable number of people on both sides, including several of Sinnoh’s original gym leaders, whom had to be replaced in a contest of sorts that also ended up been sabotaged several times by Sayre’s followers.

    Eventually, Nick Sayre himself was killed during a confrontation with a former friend and slowly things calmed down, finally returning to something resembling normalcy about a year ago. During those years, pockets of similar rebellions cropped up in nearly all the other regions, though they never came close to anything more than localized incidents. Since the rebellion’s end it was mostly a hushed up topic in Vidiva, as one of its own gym leaders had probably come closer to death than anywhere else. And here was Deimos, proposing that it could happen again. And as Phobos studied the faces of her colleagues, she realized that her brother seemed to have struck a nerve.

    “I’m going to have to agree,” Emily piped up, looking grim. “The last thing we need is some sort of fiasco like that here. The one in Sinnoh caused enough drama everywhere.”

    “Exactly,” Phobos said, playing along. This was the path her brother set out; there was nothing else for it now. “This way, no one can accuse the gym leaders or the League of not taking action. Was it not you, champion, who made that announcement only hours after Sayre’s assault on Cynthia, and on your own terms despite the League’s opposition, declaring your promise for action in situations such as this?”

    All eyes were on Kirsten, who had hers closed and her chin resting on her hands, deep in thought, remembering the drama that was brought to her own region during the entire debacle. After several minutes, she let out a deep breath, and then spoke.

    “Yes, I did. Alright. I’ll see what I can do. The rest of you, assure anyone who asks that we’re already looking into the situation, both of them – the forest and the disappearances. In fact, Emily, why don’t you go make that a public announcement as well. The people need to be warned. I’ll start my investigation of the forest this evening. But first, I have a public appearance of my own. If you all will excuse me, I have a flight to catch.”



    “We’re never going to reach Ferrum by nightfall,” Kimiko grumbled in frustration.

    Kimiko managed to defeat Nyra after Alex’s battle, though only barely. Radar had been quickly defeated by the shroomish, and Fantomé managed to put up a fight, taking down Nyra’s grovyle, but had fallen to the deerling. Ariel only responded after taking repeated attacks, freezing the deerling solid with an ice beam. Kimiko hadn’t known Ariel could even use the move, though Ariel hadn’t done a single thing she’d ordered anyway.

    Afterward, the duo decided to stay and have lunch at a local Blossom restaurant before leaving town, deciding if they had to camp the night, it was worth it in exchange for one proper meal. This particular diner had trained pokémon acting as waiters, most of them psychic-types for the ease of communication. It had been over an hour ago that the pair placed their orders, however, and their own pokémon were no more patient, though at least they were behaving now.

    Of course, this was after Fantomé received a fierce scolding following an incident earlier in which he scared a family by hiding under their food tray so that when they lifted it up, he emerged and wailed at them all. Diamond thought it was a riot, smiling and laughing for the first time Alex could remember. Kimiko, however, was fiercely embarrassed and insisted on paying the family’s bill for them, considering her ghost scared the young children half to death and the mother into an asthma attack.

    There was a sudden crash from across the building as someone dropped what sounded like a very full tray, followed by a lot of shouting. Several people got up to go investigate, but after one employee opened the kitchen doors and narrowly avoided a stray blast of fire from inside, most of them scattered and returned to their seats. A few customers ended up leaving the restaurant entirely.

    It took another twenty minutes before a rather peeved-looking alakazam in a chef’s hat teleported to the pair’s table and set down a large tray covered with a metallic lid in front of them. “Your pokémon’s food is all inside as well,” the Alakazam said telepathically.

    Alex had already lifted it and recoiled from the smell. He quickly looked over the food and said, “Er, we didn’t order any of this…”

    DEAL WITH IT!” the Alakazam shouted, his moustache flaring, before teleporting back to the kitchens.

    The two humans exchanged a glance before attempting to pick out anything still edible to feed to their teams.



    The thick growth of trees blocked out even the smallest rays of moonlight in the forest. Kirsten could barely make out the path even with her flashlight. She had an ominous feeling of being watched, which was not entirely unjustified. Ghost pokémon, she knew, were all too fond of those kinds of tricks, and just because she couldn’t see them doesn’t mean they weren’t there. That didn’t excuse the lack of activity, however.

    “You know, for all the gym leaders’ pleading, I was expecting a bit more… I don’t know, commotion,” she said aloud, more to herself than her pokémon. Her toxicroak croaked once but otherwise didn’t reply. Her drapion didn’t even acknowledge that she had spoken; he was too busy being grumpy at Toxicroak for riding on his tail, though he had agreed it was safer to have him watching their backs than to leave themselves vulnerable from behind. He just didn’t expect his teammate to be so heavy.

    “This is ridiculous,” Kirsten said, stopping suddenly and pulling out a pokéball. “Come out, Venomoth.” The bug emerged in a burst of white and buzzed lazily by her side.

    “I know it’s been a while, but do you still remember how to use flash?” Kirsten asked.

    “Veno,” her pokémon replied. That was all the warning Kirsten got before her bug’s wings suddenly lit up like a Christmas tree star. She shielded her eyes with her arm, blinking the light away.

    “Thanks for the warning,” she said half angrily, half thankful her pokémon still remembered the move. “Okay, listen up everyone. Drapion, this means you.” Her three pokémon turned to her, Drapion not looking too amused at being singled out. “We’re going to venture off the path from here and head directly to the heart of the forest. If we don’t find anything before we get to Phantom Village, then I’m calling it a night. You two,” she gestured to Drapion and Toxicroak, “keep playing lookout.” She then turned around and pointed forwards, trying to ignore the sudden chill she felt. She shivered anyway, gripped her cape, and wrapped her arms around herself. “After you, Venomoth.”



    “That’s it,” Kimiko said angrily. “When we get to Ferrum, I’m buying warmer clothes.”

    “You should have done that before we left Crescent,” Alex said, though he too wasn’t feeling terribly comfortable. “Or when I mentioned it in Blossom. As much as I love that outfit on you, it’s really not suited for camping.”

    The pair left the restaurant and found a less popular fast-food place before resuming their travels several hours earlier, but the extra delay left them short on travel time. They now were about one-third of the way to Ferrum and had set up camp for the night. Alex lit a fire and was cooking soup. He, Kimiko, Thorn, and Radar were sitting as close to the fire as they could without burning themselves, as it was a rather chilly night by now and the wind was picking up. Koyomi, Diamond, and Fantomé were in their own huddle not far away, the cold not bothering them much. Ariel was still refusing to communicate with anyone else and remained within her tightly clamped shell. She hadn’t even been eating unless left completely alone. Still, Kimiko kept trying to let her out in the hopes that she’d eventually get used to being in a group.

    Suddenly, Thorn tensed and bolted from the group, stopping and taking up a defensive stance in front of Koyomi and the ghosts. Radar bounded up to her and attempted to mimic her.

    “What’s up, Thorn?” Alex asked. The rest of the pokémon seemed to sense something as well. Koyomi started to shiver and Diamond took up a threatening pose on Thorn’s other side. Fantomé began laughing madly. Ariel remained motionless.

    And then a flash of purple and two new figures stood before them; a tall one that was possibly human, and one about a third of the former’s height that was clearly a pokémon. Diamond immediately leapt at them, his claw glowing purple. Before Alex could call him off, the new pokémon jumped forwards, his own claw in a similar, darker aura, and sucker-punched the sableye, throwing him onto his back. This prompted Thorn to lunge at the newcomer as well, whipping at it with her vines, though the new pokémon didn’t seem to even feel them. He glared over in her direction and readied his claw for another punch.

    “Wait, Thorn!” Alex called, at the same time a new female voice said, “Toxicroak, hold!”

    Both pokémon immediately froze, turning to their trainers. Alex knelt down beside Diamond, who was holding his head in his hands and looked dazed from the attack, but still conscious. He and Kimiko walked up cautiously to the new girl in the area. Her pokémon had fallen to its knees, panting heavily.

    “No way,” Alex said, seeing the girl properly for the first time in the light of their fire. “You look like the champion!”

    “That’s because I am,” the girl answered, a hint of pride in her voice. “Kirsten Hammond, at your service. I’d offer a handshake, but…” She looked down and held up her arm. It was then that Alex noticed Kirsten was holding her right wrist at an awkward angle.

    “You look terrible, no offense,” Kimiko said. “Is that broken?”

    “I don’t think so, just sprained, but it hurts like a bitch. Don’t remember how it happened. Where are we?”

    “Route 502, a little less than halfway to Ferrum,” Alex replied.

    “Oh, that’s not so bad,” Kirsten said thoughtfully, more to herself than anyone else. “Sorry to startle you guys like that. We got a little lost and saw the light from your fire here and figured we could get directions.”

    Alex and Kimiko exchanged a worried glance. “What’s the champion doing all the way out here?” Alex asked.

    Kirsten looked around their campsite before speaking. “You have ghosts with you,” she said, gesturing to Diamond and Fantomé. It was a statement, not a question. Her eyes narrowed.

    “Yes,” Alex answered, looking at her curiously.

    “Where did you get them?”

    “Whispering Forest.”

    “Really…? When?”

    “Uh… a few days ago, now.”

    Kirsten looked at the two with wide eyes before turning to look at Diamond again. “You two didn’t happen to meet the gym leaders of Phantom Village, did you?”

    Alex and Kimiko exchanged another glance. “Yes, we did,” Kimiko answered.

    “Small world,” Kirsten stated. “They told me they had met a couple of trainers who caught a sableye in there a few days ago. They said nothing of the gastly, though. I trust neither has been giving you problems?”

    “Not so far,” Alex answered. “Diamond – the sableye – was a little reluctant at first, but so far he’s cooperated, for the most part. And the gastly, Fantomé, has been the life of our little party.”

    The gastly in question bellowed with glee and began doing orbits around Kimiko. Thorn let out a small sound of protest, but Kirsten smiled. “Well, that’s good. As it happens, those two asked me to check out the forest. I’m aware of the incident you two had in there, now that I know who you are. Phobos and Deimos were unable to find any answers for the ghosts’ recent violence, so they asked me to step in and investigate myself.”

    “They spoke to Diamond,” Alex offered.

    “Just trying to get information on what’s going on,” Kirsten nodded. “At my request.”

    “So were you attacked?” Kimiko asked, gesturing to Kirsten’s wrist and tattered clothes.

    “You could say that,” Kirsten replied. She sat down on a nearby boulder. “I was walking through the forest with Toxicroak here, and my drapion, acting as lookouts. My venomoth was guiding us. Next thing I remember, I’m standing right in the middle of about thirty ghost pokémon. I don’t remember seeing any of them appear or anything, but from what I gather from Toxicroak, I was possessed by a gengar and lead my pokémon to that group. There was a battle and I guess I got attacked, but I don’t remember even feeling it. Toxicroak here had the sense to get me out of the mess with feint attack, which I guess injured the gengar possessing me enough to make it stop. I recalled Drapion and Venomoth while they duked it out since they were basically taking on the rest of the ghosts by themselves and looked like they were really struggling. Not my best idea,” Kirsten sighed, as though she was torn between having to recall her pokémon or let them fight for all their lives. She sat catching her breath for a moment before continuing.

    “None of the ghosts other than that gengar seemed to know where I’d gone after Toxicroak moved me, but I guess I gave myself away with the pokéballs. Toxicroak threw off the gengar long enough for me to grab hold of him and have him get us out of there. We’ve been using feint attack to jump short distances for the past ten minutes or so, I would guess, looking for any sign of a city or a trainer to get our bearings. And that’s how we got here.”

    Kirsten looked expectantly at the other two. It was Kimiko who spoke first. “Wow…” was all she could say, though.

    “So, that’s why your Toxicroak looks ready to pass out,” Alex commented. “And he still almost took out Diamond with one move, and took all of Thorn’s attacks without so much as flinching. He must be tough.”

    Kirsten kneeled down next to her pokémon and put her good hand on his head. The fighting-type actually turned away. “Don’t feel bad, buddy,” she said. “I think he feels guilty about not realizing the gengar had been following us in my shadow… but really, it’s okay, I didn’t notice either, and neither did Drapion or Venomoth. We’re all out and okay and unharmed.”

    “Croak,” the pokémon said, turning to look at his trainer’s wrist.

    “It’ll be fine,” she replied. “I would have been a lot worse if you didn’t get us out. You saved us back there.” She smiled and hugged her pokémon, but the Toxicroak didn’t appear any more relieved.

    “Er,” Alex said awkwardly. “We were just making dinner, if you and your team would like to join us and recover a bit.”

    Kirsten detached herself from her pokémon and studied him for a few seconds before standing and turning to the trainers. “Thank you. I don’t want to intrude on your dinner, but I think I will stick around, if it’s all the same to you. I don’t think Toxicroak is up for any more feint attack traveling tonight, and Venomoth and Drapion are probably in even worse shape.”

    “It’d be our pleasure,” Kimiko said with a smile, picking up a very confused Radar and turning back to the campsite. “We’ve got enough soup for you and your entire team here. And we have some medicines here if you need them.” Kirsten and Alex followed, trailed by their pokémon, save Ariel.

    “Oh, I don’t know about that first one, my team is pretty gluttonous,” Kirsten said with a laugh and pulled out her remaining pokéballs. The aforementioned Drapion and Venomoth had bleeding cuts and bruises all over and looked just as ready to pass out as her Toxicroak. Kirsten’s Crobat and Seviper gathered around their injured teammates to make sure they were all okay while Toxicroak had struck up a conversation with Thorn. Kirsten’s Tentacruel sat behind everyone, beak embedded in the ground to stay upright, and only opened one eye to make sure his trainer was unharmed before dozing off.

    “Wow… those must have been some really strong ghosts to be able to beat up half of a champion’s team this badly,” Kimiko noted as Kirsten got to work spraying potions over her three injured pokémon.

    “To be fair, it was essentially two-versus-thirty for a while, there.”

    “Why don’t you call professor Spruce?” Alex suggested afterwards. The champion looked at him curiously. “He’s a professor and a researcher. Maybe he can help you investigate the ghost problem.”

    “Hah, that’s not a bad idea,” she said, looking into the fire. She shook her head. “Anyways, I’ll let Emily know I’m okay too, but that’s actually not a bad idea,” she added, pulling out her pokédex. “I’m going to advise bringing a few good trainers with him though, and some pokémon who can handle ghost-types. I don’t think anyone should be entering that forest alone for the time being. …By the way, which of the professor’s hopefuls should I tell him I’m currently pilfering dinner from?”



    Kirsten escorted Alex and Kimiko all the way to Ferrum the next day, with the help of a rested Toxicroak, even treating them to lunch when they arrived before departing.

    “I have to get back to the League HQ and let the rest of the elite four know of my… little mishap,” she said. “Emily’s frantic wondering why I didn’t come back last night after I called. And maybe I’ll get my hand looked at after all; it doesn’t seem to be getting any better… Anyway, I’ll check in with professor Spruce tonight and see if he came up with anything, he and the elite team he picked out of his trainers are going to check out the forest today.”

    “I’ll do the same,” Alex said.

    “If there’s anything we can do to help, give us a call,” Kimiko added.

    “I’ll keep it in mind,” Kirsten said with a smile. “You two are going to want to toughen up a bit though if you really want to help. You saw what those ghosts did to my team, and you saw firsthand how dangerous they can be. Either way, I don’t think this will be the last time we meet,” she added with a wink. “Good luck with your gym battle. Cyrus is pretty tough considering he’s only the second in the circuit.”

    “Thanks,” Alex said. “I think I can take him. Good luck with the ghost problem.”

    “Thanks,” Kirsten mimicked. “Somehow I think I got the short end of that one,” she added with a laugh. She saluted to the two trainers before turning and leaving the pokémon center.

    Kimiko insisted on going clothes shopping for a better traveling outfit, so they decided to check out the city and train a little bit, saving the gym for tomorrow. He couldn’t find any information on the gym’s special ruling, but he did learn that the leader used steel-types, which seemed to him like a valid reason for Kirsten’s warning about him. After a little training and some new moves, the pair retreated to the pokémon center to get dinner and a room. Alex decided then to call the professor’s lab and see if he learned anything about the ghost pokémon.

    No one answered.
     
    Chapter 8 - A Ghost of a Chance
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 8 – A Ghost of a Chance

    The wind whipped at her hair, face, and cape as Kirsten raced through the skies towards Crescent Town. Crobat was her only real flying-type and though he could carry her in a pinch, it was extremely difficult – especially while maintaining his speed. Kirsten wanted to get there as quick as possible so she had borrowed Emily’s skarmory for the occasion. She was unaccustomed to riding the metallic bird, though, and found that she was extremely uncomfortable; the bird’s sharp feathers kept slashing cuts in her legs. She adjusted her position constantly while the skarmory kept shooting her annoyed glances. Her crobat was still with them though he clearly wanted to move faster; the skarmory, while still fast, was too slow for Crobat’s liking.

    The light of the full moon kept the skies bright even though it was well after midnight. Not that there was anything to see up in the sky; Kirsten took off late that night straight from the League HQ on Araka Island after receiving no answer to her calls at professor Spruce’s lab. She had been flying over the open sea towards mainland since.

    As she neared the main coastline, the lights of the city at the bottom of the cliff came into view. The small town was called Lentic, home to the traditional eighth gym in the Vidiva circuit, as well as the port where qualifying trainers could be taken to Araka Isle to compete in the league. The entire city, including even the wooden boards that the homes were built on top of as well as connecting the entire city together, was visible thanks to the huge spotlights embedded in the cliffside to illuminate the city during the night.

    Skarmory passed over Lentic and turned northwest. Soon after, a few more speckles of lights began to emerge on the horizon, signifying the small party’s arrival at Crescent Town. Her anxiety began to surface again as they began their descent into town. How could the region’s best pokémon researcher, his assistant, and a dozen skilled trainers all disappear without a trace? Kirsten hoped she was wrong and that the professor simply had forgotten to contact her upon his return from his excursion into the forest earlier that day, though she refused to allow herself to start being that optimistic and instead be realistic.

    She directed Skarmory straight towards the lab and they touched down right in the front yard. Kirsten jumped from the bird’s back in relief, vaguely dreading the return trip – her legs were cut and bruised from the steel bird’s sharp feathers – and deciding one of the elites, if not herself, should acquire a teleporting pokémon sooner rather than later. Before she turned to the lab, however, she pulled out her pokédex, intending to take note of the time she arrived and instead discovered a voicemail that had been left during her flight. She planned to ignore it but seeing as though the lab was dark and looked vacant, she decided she could wait another minute and listened anyway. It was from the trainer with the sableye. It was a quick message, simply stating his concern over not hearing from the professor after his own attempts failed to make contact as well. Kirsten put away her dex, her apprehension peaking again.

    She stretched her stiff body for a moment longer before recalling Skarmory and walking towards the lab, Crobat perched atop her head. She tried the bell first; if the professor had arrived home safely, he was most likely either working deep in the lab with his findings or sleeping at this point in the night. Of course, it was too much for Kirsten to honestly believe that either might the case, and predictably no one ended up answering. She tried the door. It was locked, so either the professor didn’t hear the bell or he never returned. She considered picking the lock and going inside but decided to simply scout the outside first. After asking Crobat to take a peek into the upper windows where the professor lived, Kirsten ignored the covered window next to the door and walked around the back of the building.

    The yard was mostly barren; the professor must have safely recalled most of the pokémon in his care before leaving, though a few of the more intimidating ones were left out on guard duty. As soon as Kirsten climbed the fence and leapt to the ground inside, there was a howl and a blur, and she found herself pinned to the ground with a very angry houndoom in her face, flames licking her lips.

    “Easy girl, it’s me! It’s Kirsten!” the champion cried, but the pokémon seemed not to recognize her. She growled threateningly until Crobat returned seconds later and forcefully rammed the fire-type off his trainer. The houndoom got to her feet quickly and blasted a flamethrower at Crobat, who avoided it effortlessly. The houndoom let out a sharp gasp as she finally realized who she had fired upon, the light from her flames illuminating Kirsten as she tried to stand.

    “That’s better,” Kirsten said as the houndoom slunk up to her, her head hung in shame. She whined in what Kirsten recognized as some sort of apology. She put a hand on the dog pokémon’s head. “It’s okay, you didn’t recognize me in the dark,” she said, though she was certain that houndoom could see in the dark just fine. She also vaguely wondered if this houndoom could recognize her voice, and assumed she probably could – or should. “Have you seen the professor since this morning?”

    Houndoom looked up at her and barked fiercely, looking towards the back door of the lab. Kirsten took that as a no. As if to answer her, Houndoom bolted away from them, returning seconds later with a dead, bloody pidgeotto in her mouth. Kirsten made a mental note to remind herself to find someone to look after the lab and the pokémon if the professor wasn’t actually there, which the houndoom had essentially just confirmed. Professor Spruce fed all the pokémon in his care so they wouldn’t have to kill others for food. But Houndoom had killed a pidgeotto and started eating it. She had been hungry, and so she found food. Not a good sign.

    Kirsten’s heart sank. She hoped the bird hadn’t belonged to a trainer. She patted the houndoom’s head once again and after confirming with Crobat that he couldn’t see anyone upstairs, walked to the back door, which also turned out to be locked. With a sigh, she retrieved her pokédex again. It only took one ring before her call was answered.

    “Emily, we’ve got a bigger problem on our hands than we thought.”



    Alex woke the next morning to a voicemail and nearly dropped his dex in his attempt to play the message. He slept poorly the previous night, waking up several times in distress. He hadn’t heard from professor Spruce at all and it filled him with guilt. Though he hoped the professor was okay, it would be his fault if something did happen to him in that forest; he was the one who suggested calling him and Luke in to investigate. Not only that, but his call to Kirsten last night had also gone unanswered. It took a great deal of coaxing for Kimiko to convince him to relax and sleep after that, though he ended up doing very little of either anyway despite his girlfriend’s efforts.

    As it turned out, the voicemail was from Kirsten, not the professor. The message was short, apologizing for not responding the night before because she had been traveling. She had also not heard from the professor but she was planning another trip into the forest herself with another group of trainers. Alex could hear her calm voice crack as she mumbled a hasty goodbye.

    His motion to return his dex to the nightstand beside the bed roused Kimiko from her sleep and she clung to him, smiling until she noticed the grimace on his face. “What happened?” she asked.

    “Nothing,” Alex replied. Kimiko made to object to the obvious lie, but Alex explained; “That’s the problem. I just got a message from Kirsten. She never got through to professor Spruce last night either. She just said she’s taking a team of trainers into the forest herself and that was it.”

    “He’ll be fine,” Kimiko whispered, putting a hand on Alex’s cheek and kissing him. “She’s the best in the region; she knows what she’s doing. She’ll find him.”

    Alex made to argue about how the ghosts practically tore half her team apart, but his will was drained this early in the morning so he simply turned away, staring at the opposite wall, eyes unfocused. Kimiko frowned, laying her head down on his chest with a sigh and stroking his arm with the back of her finger.

    They remained like that for several minutes before Alex tensed underneath her. Before she could question him, he asked, “Where’s Fantomé?”

    Kimiko lifted herself up just in time to see Diamond shrug before turning his attention back to the carpet, seemingly fascinated by a loose thread that he pulled at until it was torn off completely. Thorn, Radar, Koyomi and Ariel appeared to all still be asleep; the former three huddled together on the small bathmat in the opposite room with the clamperl alone behind them. The gastly was nowhere in sight.

    “Oh, damn,” Kimiko groaned as she carefully scrambled out of the bed to go get dressed.



    Just as Alex and Kimiko were emerging from the stairwell into the center’s main lobby, a loud scream echoed through an open window. Kimiko groaned as she sprinted for the door, Alex calmly following. She had a bad feeling she had just found her missing pokémon.

    Sure enough, there was Fantomé outside in the morning sun. He had a teenage boy cowering behind a tree while he happily cackled from above. The gastly was laughing so hard that he was in tears, and while it was probably for a completely different reason, so was the red-haired boy.

    “Fantomé!” Kimiko shouted. “Get over here!” The gastly turned at the sound of her voice, bellowed a happy wail, and shot towards her. He circled her head with glee, completely unaware he was being scolded. “You don’t do that! Look, I don’t know what your life was like before, but things have changed! You can’t just go off scaring the daylights out of other trainers! And more importantly, you do not leave the room without my permission! You had me worried sick! Do you understand?”

    “Gaaaaaas!” the ghost bellowed, still cackling, before taking off again.

    “Fantomé! Come back here!” Kimiko demanded. She stomped her foot and pointed at the ground at her feet. The ghost-type finally stopped giggling and floated to his trainer curiously. He tilted his body in confusion, having no real head to do the action with.

    “Yes, you’re in trouble,” Kimiko sighed.

    “Keep that thing in a pokéball if you’re too incompetent to control it!”

    Kimiko looked up, her attention diverted to Fantomé’s former victim. The blue-eyed teenager had emerged from behind his tree, wearing nothing but a pair of black running shorts and white sneakers. He looked to be around fourteen, but he was short. He marched right up to the other two trainers and although he barely came up to Kimiko’s chest, he still gave her a daunting glare.

    “I’d apologize for his behavior if I thought you deserved it,” Kimiko shot at him. “If you’re such a competent trainer, why didn’t you just fight him off yourself instead of cowering like a cornered poochyena?”

    “That was as arrogant as his comment,” Alex said, but he went ignored, as Kimiko pretended not to hear him.

    “Because I-I… He caught me by surprise, that’s all!” the boy stammered. “Any of my pokémon could have beaten him if he didn’t startle me on my way back from my morning jog!”

    “Well, I’ll make sure it doesn’t happen again,” Kimiko replied, turning back to Fantomé, who was grinning with bemusement at the humans’ exchange. She beckoned to her gastly and made to return back to the center but the boy called out to her.

    “No, wait! That, uh, was a challenge!” he shouted. “Get back here and face me in battle!”

    Kimiko stopped and looked back over her shoulder at him. Fantomé, who had been following her, floated right through her head and she winced at the strange sensation. “I’ve got no reason to battle you,” she said hesitantly.

    The boy snorted. “Are you even a trainer? What are you doing at a pokémon center, with an obviously disobedient pokémon in your possession? Or is it yours?” He glanced at Alex, who until then had been standing idly by with his arms crossed, watching with quiet amusement.

    “Nope, he’s not mine,” he answered.

    “I just…” Kimiko trailed off. “It’s not a law that he has to be trained to be in a pokémon center…” she countered weakly.

    “Look, if you’re not keeping that pokémon as a pet, then you’re a trainer and I demand a battle!”

    “She said no,” Alex started, but Kimiko turned around fully to face the nameless boy.

    “Alright, fine. If it will shut you up, let’s just do it. Fantomé, over here.” Her gastly wailed in glee once more before floating around in front of his trainer, once again through her head, causing a shiver down her spine.

    “That’s more like it,” the boy stated, pulling a pokéball of his own from his pocket and tossing it to the dirt. “Go, Bill!” The pokéball opened to reveal a small magby. The creature blew out a tiny fireball upon emerging, squinting in the morning sunlight. “Alright, Bill, let’s show these two how a real trainer fights!”

    “A magby…? Oh my god!” Kimiko cried, looking around for her pack. “Damnit! Alex, I need your pokédex, I left my bag in the room!”

    “What? Why?” Alex asked, startled, as he pulled from his pocket and handed it over.

    “What are you doing?” the nameless boy demanded. “We’re about to battle here!”

    “Mag, magby!” his pokémon echoed.

    Kimiko turned to him in frustration with a hand up to silence him, then her call was answered. “Just hold on a minute, I’m going to– You! Oh, thank god you’re all right! You were supposed to call back two days ago to meet up or whatever!”

    “Who is that?” Alex whispered.

    “It’s Lillia,” Kimiko whispered, before speaking into the phone again. “No, it’s okay, but you really need to not scare me like this. With all these disappearances lately, I had just thought of you and it scared me half to death! I don’t want you to–”

    She was cut off by a small explosion to her left. She looked over to see the boy’s magby dancing around the remains of a night shade attack that Fantomé had used to block some fire attack with. “I said wait!” Kimiko shouted in anger before returning to her conversation. “I know you can, Lillia, but I still worry about you all alone out there. We both do. Just be careful, okay? Professor Spruce… well, I’ll tell you about that later. Just don’t do anything reckless.”

    “Come on, already!” the red-headed boy sighed. “This is boring. Bill, ember again!”

    The fire pokémon eagerly obeyed, launching several small flames from his mouth. Fantomé responded by floating out of the way of the fire, cackling with glee all the while. He then shot another night shade at the little magby, who leapt to the side and out of the way.

    “Ugh, I can’t do this right now!” Kimiko cried. “I’ll talk to you later,” she said into the phone before shoving it back at Alex. She turned her attention to the battle, ignoring the conversation Alex had started with Lillia. “Fantomé, do that again!”

    The gastly, still laughing, shot another twin purple energy blast at the magby. He easily avoided them once again, a wide grin on his face.

    “There we go,” said the boy. “Bill, feint attack!”

    “Um…” was all Kimiko got out before Bill the magby vanished in a puff of purple energy. A second puff formed simultaneously directly behind and above Fantomé. Bill shot out of it, his body now glowing with the dark energy, and rammed the ghost-type to the ground. Fantomé laughed again as he recovered, more amused than harmed.

    “Try hypnosis!” Kimiko ordered.

    “Smokescreen,” countered the boy.

    Bill obeyed and let loose a steady, thick smoke from his mouth that began to conceal him. Fantomé, however, did nothing but continue laughing. Kimiko tried to scold her pokémon and ordered the attack again but the ghost simply turned, floated up to her and nestled in her hair, laughing even harder than before as he began raising locks of her hair and tying them in knots.

    The red-headed teen looked on awkwardly for a minute before opening his mouth to call out an attack. Then he hesitated, realizing it unsafe to attack his opponent while it was so near his trainer. He sighed. “What is this? Your gastly has the attention span of a skitty.”

    Kimiko’s cheeks flooded with color. “I just caught him, for heaven’s sake! He’s only had a real battle once! Fantomé! You need to listen to me! Go back over there and battle!”

    Finally, Fantomé stopped giggling and looked down curiously. He caught his trainer’s eyes giving him as stern a glare as she could with him just barely in her sight. The gastly bellowed his name in glee and shot off from his resting place, looped around the area once, returned to his trainer, and licked the side of her face. The boy burst into laughter as Kimiko recoiled from the unpleasant tingling sensation that swept through her entire body. With that done, Fantomé finally floated back to face the thinning smoke cloud. Bill’s silhouette was already mostly visible through the remaining smoke.

    “Ahaha! Oh man! That… was priceless!” the teen gasped out between laughs. “Okay Bill… let’s… haha, let’s… finish with… fire spin!”

    Bill glanced backwards at his trainer briefly with a confused expression, wondering just why he was imitating the gastly, but turned back with a shrug and launched another stream of flame at the ghost. Without an order, Fantomé became shrouded in a bright purple aura. The fire attack exploded on contact with Fantomé’s gaseous body, causing another smoke cloud, though this one died out quickly. Fantomé lay on the ground, knocked out, inside a small ring of fire.

    “All right!” the boy cheered.

    And then his magby erupted in a similar aura, like violet flames burning all around his tiny body. Bill screamed in pain and collapsed on the ground, his energy drained. After a few seconds, the purple flames died out as well, leaving nothing but a fainted magby in their wake.

    “Wh-what was that? What did you do to my pokémon?” the teen gasped and kneeled down to pick up and check on his fire-type.

    “That was destiny bond,” Alex said, now off the phone and watching the ‘battle’. “Fantomé let himself be taken down so he could bring down Bill, too.”

    “Then it’s a draw,” Kimiko said, hiding her face in her hands, avoiding the ghostly saliva still clinging to her cheek.

    “But… but she didn’t order that! That battle doesn’t count! It doesn’t count!” the boy cried before his face softened and his voice became that of a whisper. “Is Bill going to be okay…?”

    “He’s just fainted,” Alex answered. “He’ll be fine. He just needs a rest. Bring him to the nurse inside,” he added, pointing a thumb to the pokémon center behind the group. The boy stood up and carried his magby passed the two trainers, muttering a brief thanks to Alex. He then stopped and turned to Kimiko, who still had her back to him and her face hidden. “This isn’t over. We’re going to have a rematch. But… you should have your gastly healed too. And he needs training. We had him beat and you know it. If he didn’t act on his own–”

    “Shut up already,” Kimiko replied, defeated. “I know.”

    “Come on,” the boy said. Alex walked up and put a hand on his girlfriend’s shoulder. She glanced up at him for a moment, then turned her head to watch the boy behind them. He hadn’t moved, apparently waiting for her. With a sigh, Kimiko returned Fantomé to his pokéball and followed the boy into the pokémon center.



    “Are you okay?”

    “I will be.”

    Back in their room, Alex sat down on the bed and looked down at Kimiko, who had her back to him as she lay on the bed facing the wall. She rolled over and looked up at him, offering a small smile that took him less than a second to see through.

    “Want to talk?” Alex asked.

    “What about?” Kimiko replied.

    Alex stared at her for a moment, debating what to say. She frowned at his hesitation, but remained silent until he started speaking again. “Okay, well… for starters… why didn’t you want to battle Wyatt? Fantomé needs the training.”

    Kimiko continued to state at him, her face slowly turning pink. “Because I was half asleep and annoyed. Why else?” Alex just stared at her with a frown, and she continued with a sigh before he could argue. “Because I’m not much of a trainer, am I?” she said after a few seconds. Alex tilted his head in response.

    “Yes, you are,” Alex said. “You’re still raising a team of pokémon, and you’ve even won a badge already, so you’re still a trainer. There’s no real rule about what’s considered a trainer when it –”

    “I really was not expecting a serious response to that,” Kimiko interrupted flatly.

    “Then… what’s up?”

    “I don’t really know,” Kimiko answered. “I don’t know how to do this. I thought I did, but actually doing it… well, clearly, I’m doing it wrong. Only Radar actually listens to me. Fantomé is a menace to everyone around him, and Ariel won’t even acknowledge my existence. What am I supposed to do?”

    Alex sat down and put an arm around her shoulders. “That’s what being a trainer is,” he said. “They’ll come around. Don’t forget, I’ve got a pokémon who won’t always listen to orders, too. We just have to work through it. It might work out, and it might not.”

    “And if it doesn’t?”

    “Well, then… we’ll find them another home. Another trainer, or release them, or… something.”

    “I don’t know if I can do this,” she admitted.

    Alex hugged her. “Do you want to stop? We can go back home if –”

    “No. Absolutely not. I want to be here with you, even if I’m not good at it. I… I’ll keep trying, if you’ll help me.”

    “Of course, I’ll help you. As if I wasn’t already poking my nose in your business. I’m not going to leave you alone.”

    “Better not,” Kimiko said, finally smiling. “You’re stuck with me. For a long, long time.”

    “That goes double for you,” Alex replied. “So… what else, then? I know you’re traveling for more than just to stay with me.”

    Kimiko sighed, her smile vanishing. “I’m not lying!” she cried.

    “I never said you were.”

    “So damn annoying… I can’t hide anything from you, can I?” she groaned. Alex’s own smile only widened, and she rolled her eyes. “Okay, well… I know it’s silly and pretty much really unlikely, but… I’m kinda hoping, somewhere along this trip, to find some clues about… whatever happened to my dad.”

    “Oh,” Alex said. That was never something she’d told him she’d been planning before. She wanted to keep it secret, her own private mission, but she couldn’t realistically hide it forever. She hoped telling him might shed a better light on why she was having so much trouble training. He squeezed her hand. “It’s not silly –”

    “But it is unlikely,” Kimiko interrupted. “I don’t know where to start or what I’m looking for. Chances are I won’t find anything even closely related. But… hey, I can dream, can’t I? I’m out here anyway, might as well see what information I can find.”

    “It couldn’t hurt,” Alex added. “I’m sure we’ll figure it out eventually, don’t you worry.”

    Kimiko grinned at him as she sat up and leaned in to kiss him. They stayed there for a minute before she broke it off. “What say you we get some breakfast? And before you get any ideas,” she added, throwing the covers off her body, “I mean food.”



    “Wait, you’re going to challenge the gym? I gotta see this.”

    The red-headed teen from earlier that morning smirked as he followed Alex and Kimiko back into the Ferrum gym through the sliding glass doors that he had just left the building through. The entire skyscraper seemed to be made of nothing but glass and thick iron beams one would find at a construction site.

    “I don’t suppose you can tell me anything about the gym’s rules?” Alex asked as they walked down a long hallway towards the single bolted door at the far end.

    “Legally, there’s no rule that says I can’t. Trainers exchange information at the pokémon center all the time. But I want to see how you handle this,” Wyatt replied.

    “How did you lose, then?” Alex shot back, smirking himself. “I know steel-types are weak to fire-types, and your magby should have been battle-ready by now. Fantomé didn’t beat him up that badly.”

    “Wha…? That’s not my fault! I couldn’t tell Bill – I mean… Nice try. I’m not saying anything. You’ll see for yourself.”

    The bolted door at the end of the hallway opened automatically as the three approached it. The room inside was dark, lit by candles along the walls. Alex looked around and could see the battle arena boundaries painted on the standard floor and a raised trainer’s box on each side but saw no one inside. “Uh, hello?” he called.

    Wyatt began to laugh. “The registration desk is across the room. The leader was able to see me right away though so I don’t think he was expecting a busy day.”

    “You couldn’t have said something sooner?” Kimiko growled.

    “Of course I could have. But this is your boyfriend’s fight, I’m just a spectator.”

    Kimiko rolled her eyes and followed Alex across the room towards the registration area. Before they even got there, the lights in the arena suddenly activated, blinding the trio momentarily.

    “Hey over there!” a loud male voice echoed through the arena. “Welcome to the Ferrum gym!” The speaker was a man already in the far trainer’s box across the room. He appeared to be in his mid-thirties, his light, sandy hair sticking up all over. He wore a sleeveless neon pink vest over a bright red button up shirt and vibrant neon green pants, making Alex wonder how he missed the man standing there earlier, even in the dark. “If you’re here for a battle, don’t bother with the registration, you’re the only one in line for the afternoon,” the man continued. “So, step right up to the box over there and let’s get started!”

    Alex and Kimiko shared a glance, but she whispered, “I’m really not in the mood today.” So, Alex shrugged and headed for the box on their side of the arena. Kimiko wished him luck before following Wyatt to the seats on the far wall opposite the entrance. The man continued talking once Alex was in his place in the box. His voice came out of a speaker set up along the guardrail of the box, though it also continued to echo loudly through the whole room and Alex doubted the speaker was really necessary.

    “Well, my name is Cyrus, and I’m the leader around here. Who might you be?”

    “Call me Alex,” he answered loudly.

    “No need to shout, young man. Talk into the speaker and I can hear you just fine. Now then, are you ready to get started?”

    “Aren’t you going to explain the rules first?”

    “After we choose a pokémon, yes, I’ll inform you of our rules.”

    “That’s a little unfair,” Kimiko called from the sidelines.

    “My gym, my rules, miss. Besides, you’ll see soon enough that it won’t really give me an advantage anyway. Though if it makes you feel better, I can tell you that we’ll only use two pokémon for this battle, okay?”

    “Alright, then,” Alex answered, picking a pokéball off his belt and tossing it out. At the same time, Cyrus threw a blue great ball onto his side of the field, revealing a massive steelix that dwarfed Koyomi tenfold, and then some.

    “Alright, so here’s the deal,” Cyrus said, pulling a small object out of a pocket and holding it up, though it was too small to see at a distance. “Today you’ll be battling for this here chrome badge. As I stated, we’ll use two pokémon each. However, the goal of this gym is to learn that you aren’t always in control during battle. You need to learn to trust in your pokémon. And as such, you are not to give your pokémon any instructions, nor will I. They will act completely on their own. Whoever defeats the other side’s team first is the winner. Understood?”

    Alex cursed under his breath as he nodded. With this new information, he realized what Kirsten’s warning had meant, and she hadn’t been talking about his steel-types.
     
    Chapter 9 - Act Natural
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 9 – Act Natural

    “Wait… so I can’t give my pokémon any instructions at all?” Alex asked.

    “That’s right,” Cyrus replied. “As I said, the goal here is to help develop trust. In addition, this type of battling is a good way to determine your pokémon’s preferred battle style.”

    “Yeah, just what exactly does that mean, anyway?” Wyatt shouted from his seat.

    Cyrus smiled. “Well, just as some people might prefer certain tactics, some pokémon do too. During your battle, Wyatt, your magby demonstrated his proficiency for offensive moves and head-on attacking. However, he had very little experience defending himself from incoming attacks. Essentially, your magby prefers to rush in without caring about taking damage, as long as he can deal it too.”

    “That’s pretty much how our battle went,” Kimiko added. “The only time you guys used a defensive move was when we tried to put magby to sleep.”

    “Yeah, well, Bill and I make a great team,” Wyatt said proudly.

    “Anyway,” Cyrus continued, “letting your pokémon battle on their own a few times will help you as a trainer figure out what style suits your pokémon best. That way you can try to adapt the way you train to work better with your pokémon, rather than forcing them to endure your own style, which they may find difficult to adapt to.”

    “Wait, what?” said Wyatt.

    Kimiko sighed and glared at him. “What he’s saying is, if you caught something like… I don’t know. A slowpoke. Most slowpoke aren’t going to be able to adapt to your offensive strategy well. They’re slow pokémon, they’re more defensive. Chances are a slowpoke will prefer a more defensive style. So, it’s your job to learn to battle together with slowpoke’s defensive style, rather than making slowpoke learn how to move fast and furious. That way you two will be a more effective team. Get it?”

    “I don’t want to catch a slowpoke,” Wyatt said, confused.

    “That’s not the point!” Kimiko shouted.

    “Okay, Wyatt,” Cyrus cut in. “Replace the slowpoke in her example with a gyarados. Gyarados are fairly well known for their aggressive behavior. So, what if you caught a gyarados who preferred a more defensive style? You wouldn’t know that unless you let it battle on its own. Maybe this gyarados is just timid. Don’t laugh, it’s entirely possible. You can’t force a timid pokémon, even a gyarados, to battle like every other aggressive member of the species. Certain pokémon may have reputations, but that doesn’t mean every individual of that species falls into that category.”

    “Oh. I can’t imagine a timid gyarados,” Wyatt said. “But I think I get what you mean now,” he added before anyone could groan in frustration.

    “Good. Now then, Alex, was it? Does your staryu have a name?”

    “She’s Koyomi,” he replied.

    “Very well, then. Koyomi,” Cyrus looked down to address the staryu on the ground near Alex’s box. “Are you ready to begin?”

    Cyrus’s steelix slithered to the center of his side of the battlefield. Koyomi hesitated a minute, twisting her body around in a vague gesture of looking to her trainer. Alex smiled down at her. “I’m not allowed to give you orders, so just… have at it however you want,” he said with a shrug and hand gesture towards the steelix. She turned back and floated to her side’s center field.

    “Excellent. Steelix, Koyomi, begin!”

    Steelix sprang into action immediately, diving at Koyomi. The staryu leapt up to avoid the massive steelix and landed on his underbelly as he passed underneath her. Steelix slid along the ground for a moment, with Koyomi desperately trying to keep from falling off the side after landing on the giant snake. Steelix then righted himself, head in the air, and Koyomi went cartwheeling down the snake’s back. When she reached his tail, Steelix flicked it upwards, tossing Koyomi into the air, then swat her into a wall.

    Alex gripped his box’s railing tightly. The battle had just begun and already Koyomi had taken a serious hit. The staryu managed to stand and fire a stream of water at the steel-type’s face, but he simply ducked under it. He then lashed out with his tail and grabbed Koyomi, squeezing her tight in a bind attack.

    “Good, Steelix!” Cyrus crossed his arms and smirked, until Koyomi managed to start spinning, tearing off small chunks of the steelix’s body and sending them flying until she chipped away enough to be able to slip away from his grasp. Before she could move off the huge snake though, Steelix again flicked her into the air with his tail and then brought it down on top of her, crushing her to the ground.

    When Steelix lifted his tail, Koyomi’s center gem was flashing. It was also broken, the sound of it shattering lost behind the thunderous crash of the steelix’s attack. Kimiko gasped loudly from her seat and Alex called out to his pokémon in a panic. Koyomi flopped one of her arms, which Alex considered to be a good sign; at least she was alive. Even Wyatt looked concerned. Cyrus merely frowned.

    “Steelix, halt.”

    His steelix, who had been hovering over his opponent debating whether or not another attack was necessary, backed off immediately and returned to his trainer’s side. Cyrus continued staring down at the starfish, only breaking his gaze to tell Alex to stop when he made to recall her.

    “Tell me, what is your staryu’s ability?” he finally said.

    “Er…” Alex whipped out his pokédex and checked his current party’s status, opening Koyomi’s data. “Natural cure,” he announced. He had known this earlier, but with the starfish’s current condition, he felt the need to double check to be sure.

    Cyrus relaxed. “Then there’s no need to worry. It’s broken, but not fatally. A staryu with that ability can regenerate itself rather quickly. A treatment and a good rest at a pokémon center for a few days and she’ll be good as new. Go ahead and put her back in her pokéball though so she doesn’t suffer any longer.”

    Alex already had her ball in hand, not waiting for Cyrus’s suggestion before recalling Koyomi, feeling extremely guilty. He stared at her pokéball for a solid minute before Wyatt’s voice snapped him out of his trance.

    “The pokédex says staryu can’t restore their own gems, only their limbs.”

    “The pokédex is wrong,” Cyrus announced. “Well, to be more precise, the pokédex is inaccurate. Staryu and their evolutions are perfectly capable of regenerating their core. However, it is extremely difficult and taxing on them when compared to regenerating a torn limb. It can still be done, but without the aid of a pokémon center’s technology, the healing process can last most of the pokémon’s life.”

    Alex looked back to Koyomi’s pokéball, still clenched in his hand. Another minute of silence passed before Cyrus called over to him.

    “Do you still wish to continue?”

    Alex thought of his other two pokémon. Thorn probably would want to at least try due to her pride, though Alex doubted she’d be able to do too much against Steelix. Diamond would definitely want to try, and although he was more experienced and his attacks packed a bit more punch than Thorn, he wasn’t sure the sableye had enough power to break through the steelix’s defense. Diamond would have the advantage in that he already acted without orders, though, which Alex wouldn’t really mind as much if it weren’t so frequent. To invite him into a battle where that was the goal might not be the best training strategy.

    He looked to the stands. Kimiko was watching him intently with a frown, still clearly worried about Koyomi. Wyatt, meanwhile, was smirking, all trace of concern gone. Alex’s own frown turned to a glare, and without a second thought, he grabbed and tossed Thorn’s pokéball to the field.

    He regretted it almost instantly, but he thought what’s done is done, and he could always call it off if things got too bad, so he might as well let Thorn have a go. The chikorita in question looked up at her towering opponent curiously, then back at her trainer.

    “Okay Thorn, here’s the deal… I’m not allowed to give you commands this time, so it’s all you. Koyomi’s down so you have to beat the next two. I guess you’re pretty much free to do whatever you want, but be careful, this thing is tough.”

    Thorn squeaked out an unmistakable battle cry and turned, undaunted, to face Steelix. With a nod from Cyrus, the massive snake slithered into the fray once more.

    “Alright then, round two. Steelix, Thorn, begin!”

    Steelix wasted no time in lunging forwards at Thorn – the same opening move. The chikorita responded by not only leaping to the side out of the way, but also forming a pale-yellow barrier around herself in the process. The slam attack still connected, however, simply due to the steelix’s size. Thorn was tossed back but managed to land on her feet, skidding a short distance before shaking her head and trotting back into position. Steelix, meanwhile, had actually been thrown off course when he hit the reflect at an odd angle and had rebounded to the side, just barely avoiding crashing into the wall.

    As the steelix began to right himself, Thorn whipped her leaf and sent a flurry of smaller, sharp leaves at him. Steelix didn’t even seem to notice them as they bounced harmlessly off his metal body. Thorn let out another squeal as she ducked under Steelix’s tail. Then, suddenly, the steel-type rammed his head right into the ground. At the moment of impact, several sharp rocks erupted from the ground around Thorn.

    Much to her surprise, however, her barrier was sturdy enough to whittle down the rocks as they passed through it enough to where she was able to escape the rock tomb fairly easily. She was clearly beginning to tire, however; although the attacks weren’t making direct contact with her, they still caused damage to her as they hit her reflect. The steelix seemed to be surprised by this turn of events as well, as he repeated the attack with the same results.

    “Good job, Thorn!” Alex called, hoping he wasn’t breaking the rules… after all, he had only been told not to give orders, not that he couldn’t give encouragement. Besides, Cyrus had done so earlier. Thorn glanced back at him with a tired smile and bathed in the compliment for a second before turning back to her opponent.

    As Steelix lunged for another slam, the grass-type sprinted right towards him. She leapt to the side as he came crashing down and slid passed her. Thorn seized her moment to pause and began glowing a faint pale green as she attempted a synthesis while Steelix tried to regain control over himself. Thorn’s glow faded quickly though, and although she appeared slightly more energetic, she still clearly had not mastered the move yet.

    Steelix whipped his tail at the chikorita before she could dodge, and became trapped in his grasp. Thorn cried in pain for a few seconds before trying a counter attack. She whipped her leaf, scattering purple dust all over Steelix’s body, until her reflect barrier finally faded and she fell free. Steelix whipped his tail once more, scattering the useless poison dust and sending Thorn flying into a wall, where she collapsed.

    The chikorita attempted to stand, one leg bent awkwardly and a trickle of blood dripping down her side where a jagged edge of Steelix’s tail cut into her skin, but Alex called her off, as did Cyrus to his Steelix. “Okay, it’s clear we’re not ready for this. We’re done.” Thorn immediately made sounds of protest, but again, Alex cut her off. “You’re in no shape to take on this thing and his second pokémon. We need more training. Okay?”

    Thorn looked heartbroken as Alex returned her to her pokéball. Cyrus recalled his steelix after a job well done, and then addressed Alex. “Not bad, not bad at all. She’s a gutsy one. If not for how severely your staryu lost, I might have given up a badge right now.”

    “What?” Alex asked. “But I didn’t even beat a single one of your pokémon.”

    Cyrus grinned. “No, but that wasn’t the goal, now, was it? We don’t do things like every other pokémon league here, as I’m sure you already know. To those of us here in the Vidiva League, winning isn’t everything. Remember, the goal was to show that your pokémon can handle themselves, and that you trust them to do just that. Your goal was to show that you know you can rely on them, the way they’re relying on you as their trainer. Your chikorita’s devotion and your faith in her were proven to me during that battle. You also proved that you know when to quit if a fight is out of your league. Your staryu, however… she didn’t seem to know what to do with herself. You offered her little to no support after the initial exchange, and she got considerably injured as a result. I’d advise working with her a little more before trying again.”

    “Er, right… I’ll do that,” Alex replied.

    “I also want to warn you: the rules will not be exactly the same, should you return for a rematch. Don’t be too discouraged, you’re on the right track. Now, go on and have your staryu looked at.”



    “Uh, so, hey… how’s your staryu doing?” Wyatt asked.

    “She’ll be okay,” Alex replied quietly. “I mean, she’s hurting, obviously, but she’ll recover.”

    “Hey, it’s not your fault,” Kimiko said, taking his hand in hers. “She just needs a bit more experience, that’s all. Come on now, your ice cream is melting.”

    “I’m not really in the mood,” Alex said.

    “Geez, are you two always like this?” Wyatt groaned, resting his forehead on the table.

    After the battle, the three trainers headed directly to the pokémon center, where Alex dropped off Thorn and Koyomi in the nurse’s care and showed her Koyomi’s condition, while Wyatt left Bill and a second pokéball. Afterwards, in what Alex would call an uncharacteristic move given what he had seen of the boy so far, Wyatt suggested they get a treat to cheer themselves up.

    “Like what?” the couple asked at once.

    “Like… that,” Wyatt said simply, gesturing towards Alex’s melting chocolate ice cream. “You both are so… similar. You get like mega depressed after a loss. It’s killing my mojo.”

    “It has nothing to do with actually losing,” Kimiko countered, now playing with her own melting cookie dough ice cream. “It’s… how we lost, I guess. I don’t know about you, but we actually care about our pokémon.” Wyatt winced at that, but didn’t retaliate. “Alex is worried about Koyomi, obviously. He feels guilty that she got so hurt and he couldn’t do anything about it.” Alex looked up at her with a disgruntled expression, but otherwise also remained silent.

    “And what’s your excuse, then?”

    Kimiko hesitated. “I… Okay, for the record, I don’t like admitting to this. But… I knew this training thing wouldn’t be easy. But I never thought I’d have this much trouble with it… And quite frankly, it’s bothering me that I can’t keep Fantomé in line. I mean… like I said, I knew it would take work, but… Well, I guess… I don’t know. After working in the lab for so long, I guess I thought I knew how to handle baby pokémon. That little dose of reality is like a slap in the face. And then there’s Ariel, who’s just as big a mystery, though at least she doesn’t cause trouble doing it…”

    The redhead made a face at the mention of a lab, but didn’t comment on it. “Who the hell’s Ariel?” Wyatt asked.

    “My clamperl. I got her the same day Alex caught his staryu, actually. Ever since I caught her, she’s done nothing but lock herself up in her shell. She won’t even come out to eat around us. The nurses say she eats when I leave her for treatment, but not in front of them. It’s like she just doesn’t like people… but even if I ask her if she wants to be released, she still doesn’t answer, so I… I just don’t know what to do. I’d think she just doesn’t like me, but if she’s not opening up for anyone else either… I just don’t know.”

    “You two have quite the collection on your hands,” Wyatt said, leaning back in his chair and folding his arms behind his head. “Can’t say I don’t understand, though. Taylor, my baltoy, was pretty much the same way when I first caught him. He was pretty easy to coax though, once I found out what he wanted. Gave him a bag of sand from his home to carry around with him, and he opened up like a book.”

    “So…” Kimiko started. “What you’re saying is, I need to find out what it is that Ariel wants from me, and then she’ll start socializing?”

    “Yep.”

    “Okay, that makes sense, but how do I know what she wants if she won’t even talk to me? Assuming of course that she does want something from me.”

    “Have you tried asking her?” Wyatt asked, shoveling down a large mouthful of his strawberry ice cream.

    No shit, Sherlock! She didn’t react at all. And even if she had, I have no way of actually understanding her.”

    “Sure you do,” Wyatt said after swallowing. “Your gastly. Don’t you know that they’re supposed to be able to communicate telepathically?”

    “Uh, no, I didn’t,” Kimiko said, turning to Alex, who shook his head.

    “Not that I was aware of, no… though now that you mention it, I do recall at least one instance where a gastly was able to use human speech. Some old myth back in Kanto.”

    Wyatt laughed. “Maiden’s Peak, right? Yeah, but that gastly was also said to be able to transform into other things and fuse pokémon together,” he replied with a wave of his hand. “I don’t put much faith in myths. What I was talking about was telepathy. Ghost pokémon aren’t psychic to the degree of psychic-type pokémon, obviously, but many ghosts do have some level of telepathic abilities. Sabrina of the Saffron gym once said that all people have this power, actually, but most humans aren’t even aware of it if they try. Anyway, it has something to do with ghosts being all spiritual and stuff. I don’t understand it, but then, who really does?”

    “So, you’re saying she can train Fantomé to learn to communicate thoughts, right?” Alex asked, intrigued. That was something he’d never heard during his time working at Spruce’s lab.

    “Should be. I mean, not all ghosts can learn to do it, but it couldn’t hurt to try. And then you can have him ask what Ariel’s problem is, and he can then tell you. Good luck getting him to sit still long enough to say hello, though.”

    “What about my sableye? Can he learn that too?”

    “No idea,” Wyatt said. “He’s a ghost so he should, in theory. But then, aren’t sableye half dark-type? That might cause some problems, since telepathy is more of a psychic power. I already said I don’t know how it works. Go ask a professor.”

    Alex and Kimiko exchanged a glance at the word. Kimiko was the one to try to recover the situation. “Well… at least it’s a start. I guess at least now I have something to work towards.”

    “So, when’s your rematch?” Wyatt asked Alex. “I’m going back tomorrow. If I can’t win then I’ll just come back here later.”

    “I don’t know,” Alex answered. “I’m going to train up a little bit before I try that again. Koyomi needs to rest for a few days first, though… so I’ll probably just work with Thorn and Diamond until she’s ready to join in. Then when I feel we’ve made enough progress, we’ll go back. I really don’t want to have to backtrack. We’re here now, and I’m not leaving until I get what I came for.”

    “What about you?” Kimiko asked. “If you don’t win, where will you go next? I think Neutron is the unofficial third stop, isn’t it?”

    “Yeah, but I’m heading for Phantom Village,” Wyatt replied. “I want to see what’s going on in that forest myself.”

    “Um, you are aware of all the disappearances happening around there lately, right?”

    “Of course. That’s why I’m going. Think about it. People go into that forest and vanish, yet the gym is still operating. I want to know how they’re doing it.”

    “Who says the town is still operating?” Alex asked suspiciously. Kirsten’s TV announcement confirmed that the gym was still open, but no mention of how or why. “Have you heard anything from someone who lives there?”

    “No, but think about it. The gym is still open there. It’s still operating. If it weren’t, they’d have moved it to a temporary location in another city by now, right? Either whatever is going on hasn’t reached them yet, or they’ve found a way to repel it. I want to see for myself, that’s all.”

    “That’s… a very interesting point,” Alex said, glancing at Kimiko. She looked back curiously, and Alex was relieved that she wasn’t scarred by their own forest experience – or at least, she wasn’t showing it.

    “Why?” Wyatt asked suspiciously. The couple snapped their attention back to him. “Do you two know what’s going on?”

    “No,” Alex replied. “About a week ago, after I caught my sableye, the two gym leaders from Phantom Village showed up out of the blue and wanted to speak with him. Then… well, there’s definitely something going on in there, but they seemed to be at a loss as to what it is.”

    “Look,” Kimiko added, her voice quiet and shaking. “If you’re going in there… don’t go alone. Whatever is happening has the ghosts completely wound up… and they’ve attacked more than one traveler. I’ve got the scars to prove it.” As she said that last line, her face flooded with color and she covered her mouth, as if she didn’t intend to reveal that information. She glanced over as if to say “Now’s now the time,” but as she expected, Alex jumped on it before she could speak.

    “It is still bothering you! Why didn’t you say something?”

    Kimiko turned to him furiously. “Of course it’s still bothering me! Every single night, I’ve had nightmares of being carried away to who knows where and eaten or something by that dusknoir. But you can’t do anything about it, so why should I tell you?” Alex made to argue back but Kimiko continued, holding up her hand to silence him. “I know you feel guilty about it, okay? But it wasn’t your fault. And that doesn’t change the fact that you can’t do anything about the nightmares. So, there’s no point bringing it up or feeling sorry about it. Just let it go!” And with that she shoved her chair back and sprinted out of the cafeteria, leaving Alex in a stunned silence, while Wyatt looked between him and the door curiously.

    “Should I even ask?”

    It took a minute for Alex to focus and reply. Was he supposed to go after her? “It’s a long story,” he said. “I’ve never seen her lose control like that.”

    “That was losing control? Hah, that was nothing. You should see Giselle. Now there’s a girl with a temper.”

    “No, really. She’s always been in control of her emotions, ever since I’ve known her. That… I’ve never seen her have an outburst like that before.”

    “Man, you’d never think you two are beginning pokémon trainers just by looking at you. Quite the emotional roller coaster, you two are. Actually, I have a question. Why are you two just beginning, anyway? You’re like ten years older than me or something, by the looks of you two.”

    Alex looked at him curiously for a moment. “It’s a long story,” he repeated.

    “Okaaaaaay, then answer me this. If she isn’t challenging gyms, then what is she training pokémon for?”

    “She is taking on gyms, she just… decided today wasn’t a good time. And, not that it’s any of your business, but… she’s looking for information about her father.”

    “Do explain.”

    Alex leaned back and crossed his arms, debating whether or not it was a violation of his girlfriend’s privacy to tell him. He decided it couldn’t hurt, just in case the boy knew anything. It’s not like she forbade him to speak of it…

    “It’s like this,” Alex sighed before launching into a hurried explanation. “Starting at the beginning, our parents decided for us that they wouldn’t allow us to be trainers officially until we were fifteen, they wanted us to get proper schooling, and honestly we were fine with that. Before we reached their age limit, Kimiko’s father was killed. As far as I know, no one’s really sure of the details, except it wasn’t natural. She was told that his body was found in pieces. So, she’s looking for any information she can get about what happened to him. Also, no one knows where her mother vanished to shortly after that, so she’s had to take care of her little sister for the last five years. I just waited for her. That’s why we’re so old, for the record.”

    “Well, that’s a little gross,” Wyatt said, glancing down at his pink ice cream. After a pause he shrugged and stuffed the spoonful in his mouth. “I thought the legal training age was ten? How could your parents get away with keeping you home?”

    Alex ignored him. “Look, thanks for the ice cream. I’m going to go talk to her. And do yourself a favor… take her advice. If you’re going into the forest, don’t go alone.”



    “I said I don’t want to talk about it!” Kimiko shouted from inside their room. Alex stood in the hallway of the pokémon center outside their current residence, where Kimiko had locked herself inside.

    “Kimiko, this isn’t something you can just keep bottled up! Come on, stop making a scene. Let me in so we can talk!”

    You’re the one making the scene, Alex! There’s nothing to talk about. Just go away.”

    Alex stopped trying to force open the door and just stared at it instead. He then glanced around; sure enough, a few people had come out of their rooms to investigate. He turned his back to the door, deciding to let her have her time alone to recover. “Alright... I’m going to go check on Koyomi.”

    He made it four steps before the door opened and Kimiko stepped out, her head bowed and her face a bright pink. Alex turned and watched as she walked over and took his hand, then dragged him back inside, needlessly locking the door again. Alex walked to the bed and sat down; his girlfriend moved beside him. He wrapped his arms around her as she leaned in and laid her forehead against his chest.

    “I don’t want to talk about it,” she said. “Just… don’t leave me.”

    So, Alex sat there, his girlfriend clinging to him as she tried to calm herself, while he tried to convince himself yet again that he wasn’t the cause of her current distress.


    One week, one healed starfish, and several intense training sessions later, Alex stood opposite Cyrus once again, this time feeling much more confident about his victory. Kimiko sat alone in the stands, Wyatt having departed four days ago for Phantom Village after his second loss. Alex had already grabbed a pokéball and was waiting for Cyrus to choose his. The gym leader grinned as he addressed his foe.

    “I’m glad to see you back here. How’s your staryu holding up?”

    “Much better now,” Alex replied. “In fact, I think you’ll be surprised by her growth. I’m sure she’d like to say hello, so if you’re ready…”

    “Hah, well, aren’t you eager? Alright then. I trust you remember your previous visit?”

    Alex nodded. “You said the rules would change.”

    “I did indeed. Now,” Cyrus raised his voice as he pulled out not one, but two pokéballs, “we will still not be giving commands to our pokémon. However, my little surprise isn’t much of a surprise now since you’ve been here before. In addition, many trainers take time between their battles to pre-plan a strategy for their pokémon and expect them to perform this plan during the rematch. So, to shake things up, this time we will engage in a double battle instead. I trust you know what that is?”

    “Of course,” Alex said, frowning. While he didn’t plan anything specifically for his rematch, per se, he’d spent all his time working individually with his pokémon during their week of training; not once did he have them work together as a team. He had no idea how well they’d cooperate.

    “Excellent! Then, let’s get started.” Cyrus tossed his two pokéballs onto his side of the field. The first opened in mid-air, revealing a menacing skarmory. The second one released a strange yellow and black creature on the ground that Alex recognized as a mawile.

    Realizing Cyrus had changed his pokémon, Alex studied his two opponents carefully. Koyomi is still an obvious choice, he thought. She’s the only one who can deal any neutral damage to steel-types. But who to pair her with…? Thorn did well against the steelix, but she still can’t really fight back. Diamond is stronger and could probably handle the skarmory with that power gem, and night shade will still deal solid damage… but will he actually work with a partner?

    Alex made his choice and threw his two pokéballs to the ground below. Thorn and Koyomi emerged in a flash of light, and looked at each other in confusion after realizing they were both on the field. Koyomi warily turned to their opponents, while Thorn looked up at her trainer.

    “Sorry Thorn. This is the rule change. It’s a double battle. Just do what you do, but look after each other, okay?”

    The chikorita grinned and cooed happily before turning to her partner. Thorn and Koyomi spoke briefly, though Alex couldn’t imagine what they were saying. He hoped they had a plan, because he sure didn’t expect this.

    “Alright then!” Cyrus shouted. “Thorn, Koyomi, are you both ready?” The chikorita nodded and stepped forward eagerly, while the staryu held back a moment before floating beside her teammate. Mawile and Skarmory took their positions as well, Skarmory taking to the air and hovering there.

    “Round two, then. Begin!”



    Quick note to explain some things: This story was started before X and Y were introduced, when pokémon typings functioned differently. That’s why this chapter mentions sableye being ineffective against steel types (as steel still resisted both ghost and dark at this point in time). The following chapter was posted after X and Y, and does introduce both the fairy-type as well as the other type modifications. This IS vaguely plot-related, and that is the only reason why I haven’t edited this or any previous chapters to pretend these changes always existed, although I won’t say more than that.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 10 - Chrome and Fairies
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 10 – Chrome and Fairies

    As soon as Cyrus gave the order to begin, his skarmory dove down towards his foes, his metallic wings spread and poised to strike. Thorn and Koyomi were both ready for him though, each of them diving off to each side to avoid the steel wing attack, but Thorn had the misfortune to leap directly into the mawile’s path and he rammed into her hard, gleaming from his iron head attack, and throwing her onto her side. Koyomi responded quickly, landing and blasting Mawile back with a torrent of water. Meanwhile, Skarmory dove in for a second attack, aiming at Thorn, who was still down.

    Alex cursed under his breath as he realized something that he overlooked during his choosing of his pokémon, despite seeing what Cyrus was using before choosing his own. He had been so focused on whether or not Diamond would work with a partner that he had overlooked his own pokémon’s weaknesses; specifically, Thorn’s weakness to flying-type moves. It was too late now, though. He had no choice but to sit back and hope Thorn could tough it out.

    Thorn managed to roll out of the way as Skarmory’s beak jabbed into ground just where she had been previously. Koyomi took aim at the temporarily grounded bird but before she could fire, the mawile suddenly appeared in a flash of dark energy and smacked her with a perfectly executed sucker punch. She staggered back as the mawile struck her again and knocked her off balance. As Skarmory returned to the air, Thorn took the chance to tie up Mawile with her vines and tossed him at his teammate. Skarmory hovered and took the attack rather than let his partner be flung across the field and crash land on the other side.

    Alex was beginning to worry again. During the week of training, he hadn’t prepared his team at all for a doubles match, and now in the chaos they were even forgetting their individual training too. Meanwhile, Mawile and Skarmory were performing team attacks and covering for each other as though they had been battling together for a long time (which they probably had). He considered giving up and trying again in a few days. Thorn and Koyomi were having a rushed conversation down below while mawile and skarmory prepared another offensive. Feeling guilty, Alex thought back to his previous battle and was reminded of something Cyrus said. Thorn and Koyomi still seemed capable of battling, and were at least trying, so maybe it was too early to give up.

    “Come on you guys, teamwork!” he called to his pokémon. “Skarmory and Mawile are supporting each other, you’ve gotta do the same!”

    His pokémon didn’t have time to respond, as Skarmory suddenly shot towards them, Mawile riding on his back in some sort of combination attack. Thorn and Koyomi turned their attention back to their opponents and Thorn lashed out with her vines. Koyomi shot out a water gun that Skarmory easily dodged, though Mawile struggled to stay standing on his back. One of Thorn’s vines smacked the bird as he avoided the staryu’s attack and knocked him off course. The second vine then struck as well, sending Mawile toppling over and falling to the ground.

    Skarmory pulled up to regain control, then dove down and caught mawile in his claws before the other steel-type hit the ground. Thorn let out a squeal and Koyomi blasted another torrent of water, this time knocking the skarmory out of the sky. Both steel-types crashed to the ground in a heap.

    “That’s what I’m talkin’ about!” Alex called down to his pokémon. “Nice shot, Koyomi! Keep it up, guys!”

    As the chikorita and staryu looked back happily, Mawile managed to stand. Skarmory, meanwhile, had somehow bent his left wing upon crashing and was having trouble getting upright again. Mawile took a defensive position in front of his teammate as the steel bird tried to right himself. Koyomi launched yet another blast of water at the two steel pokémon, but Mawile stood his ground and took the attack, protecting the defenseless skarmory, while he finally got himself on his feet and attempted to fly.

    Koyomi turned up the pressure as Skarmory took off clumsily, but the bird screeched at his partner and Mawile finally leapt out of the path of the water. He then immediately lunged at Koyomi, fists glowing for another sucker punch. Thorn dove into his path and created a pale yellow reflect barrier around both herself and the staryu to block the attack, staggering only slightly as she took Mawile’s punch.

    Skarmory dove down once again, this time spinning rapidly, aiming a drill peck attack at Koyomi. Thorn again jumped in the way, however, and took the full force of the hit, sending her flying. Koyomi shot the retreating skarmory out of the air with another blast of water before turning her offense on the still-nearby mawile, who had shifted his attention to his grounded partner.

    Thorn took her chance to perform a synthesis, glowing a faint green as she healed the bloody cut she suffered from the super-effective hit. (Why does she keep bleeding? Alex thought vaguely to himself.) Koyomi, meanwhile, refused to let up on the offense, flinging herself like a boomerang at her fallen opponents to keep them busy while her teammate recovered. Skarmory managed to lift a wing and beat her away as she approached, though she was able to land upright easily thanks to Thorn’s barrier absorbing most of the hit.

    “Keep it together now,” Cyrus called out with a grimace, speaking for the first time during battle. Alex suspected it was his turn to worry.

    Thorn finished her synthesis, though her wound was not completely healed. It had stopped bleeding, at least. She then took the offensive herself, tossing a leech seed at her two opponents. Skarmory spread a wing and blocked the seed as he tried to take off again, with the vines now snaking themselves around him. He then set about attempting to cut the growing vines with his feathers. Meanwhile, this allowed Mawile to get back to his feet and charge at Koyomi with another iron head. Once again, Thorn leapt into his path and took the hit, growling and panting as her reflect barrier started to buckle. From behind her, Koyomi shot another water gun to push Mawile away and ease the pressure on Thorn.

    “Oh, I think I see their strategy now!” Kimiko said from the stands, as the leech seed still wrapped around the flying skarmory began sending small bursts of red energy towards Thorn.

    “Yeah,” Alex replied. “Thorn’s playing defense while Koyomi deals damage. Nice! Now that’s how you do teamwork, guys!”

    Alex’s pokémon looked back at him for a second, happy for the temporary break in the fighting.

    “Well, they’ve certainly improved,” Cyrus commented. “But it looks like they’re getting tired. Let’s wrap this up, boys!”

    “Your pokémon aren’t looking so energetic anymore either,” Alex answered with a small smirk. “You’ve got this, keep it up!”

    Thorn cooed as she hurled another leech seed, this time at the mawile who was standing there with glowing fists, waiting for an opportunity to strike. Skarmory tried to create an opening by lunging at Koyomi, but Thorn bounded in the way and refreshed her team’s reflect barrier instead. She was shaking from exhaustion now, having no time to try synthesis again, and appeared to only be still standing after the repeated direct hits due to the energy from her now two leech seeds.

    Mawile’s fists stopped glowing as he gave up on waiting for a sucker punch opportunity and charged forwards instead. Koyomi then shot him away with a quick blast of water. He avoided the attack, but it also halted his charge; he dodged to the side and remained there, panting. Skarmory countered by raining down stars from above, but Thorn covered Koyomi and took the whole attack even though the swift passed through her reflect. Skarmory crashed to the ground after releasing the attack, his wings finally getting tangled in the vines still growing around him.

    “Enough!” Cyrus shouted suddenly. “Mawile, Skarmory, come back now. It’s over.” His steel-types looked back curiously, but obeyed and retreated to their trainer’s box. Thorn and Koyomi both collapsed on the ground, grateful for the rest. “You two did a good job today,” Cyrus told his pokémon. “You were right to try to focus on one opponent at a time. However, you focused on the wrong target. But we’ll discuss it later. For now, take a rest.” With that he pulled out their pokéballs and recalled them.

    Meanwhile, Alex jumped from his box and sprinted to his team, who were both still laying down on the ground in exhaustion. “That was absolutely brilliant,” he said as he knelt down beside them and put a hand on each of them. “Thorn, you’re just too brave, you were amazing taking all those hits! And Koyomi, the way you mixed offense and defense was great! You two were completely amazing together.” Thorn got to her feet and launched herself into Alex’s arms happily. Koyomi simply flashed her core slowly in acknowledgement, too worn out to move.

    Kimiko reached them and offered her congratulations as she leaned down and offered Alex an awkward hug. Cyrus then approached the small party and held out his hand. Alex set Thorn back on the floor and stood up, reaching to shake it, and trying hard not to stare into Cyrus’ blindingly bright neon pink vest.

    “Well, that was a long fight, but it seems even my double battle surprise wasn’t enough to trip up your pokémon in the end. Whatever training you did with them since your first battle clearly paid off, and your words of encouragement during the battle had a clear impact on your pokémon’s determination, both of them. Keep that up and you might actually have a shot at the championship.” With a small smile, he held out his other hand. Resting in his palm was a chrome coin with silver ripples on the surface that reminded Alex of a potato chip. “For now, though, here is your proof of your victory. I present you with the official chrome badge.”



    “All right,” the nurse said. “I’ll have them rested and ready to go by tomorrow morning. For now, though, why don’t you head over to the lobby? There’s quite a buzz going on among the trainers in there today.”

    “Is there?” Alex asked. “What about?”

    “Something about pixies or fairies or something,” the nurse replied. “But trust me; you’ll want to know about it.” With a wink, the nurse walked off, carrying Thorn’s, Koyomi’s, and Radar’s pokéballs to the back of the pokémon center for a healing and a rest.

    “Let’s go out for dinner tonight and celebrate our second victories!” Kimiko suggested as she took Alex’s hand and they started towards the lobby. After Alex’s win, Radar had managed to win his one-on-one battle against Cyrus’s lairon by virtue of his speed; the mudkip was more interested in running away than fighting, but the aron was slow and weak to the water Radar used to keep him at bay.

    “Are you sure you don’t want to get going? We’ve already been here a lot longer than we planned to be. I know I want to get moving.”

    Kimiko frowned. “Yeah, I do too, but what’s one more night? Besides, it means we get a bed for one more night instead of sleeping on the ground.”

    “Something tells me this camping thing isn’t working out for you,” Alex said.

    “It’s not what I’d hoped it would be,” Kimiko admitted. “I liked camping when it was like a vacation… you know, going to a trail or something for a week. But this every-night camping in the rain and the cold and the dirt… it’s not the most comfortable I’ve ever been.”

    Alex was interrupted as he was about to respond by the voices of other trainers in the lobby. The loudest came from a red-haired female sitting with a small group of others, all in a huddle looking down at her pokédex screen.

    “Yeah, the champion herself called it the work of Arceus. I mean, I knew she was a true believer, but this is really the first time I’ve considered the possibility of her, you know… being right.”

    “What’s that about Arceus?” Alex asked as the pair approached.

    “Oh, you haven’t heard?” the red-haired girl spoke up. “Some pokémon seem to be affected by changes in their elemental typing alignment over near the western coast.”

    “What do you mean?”

    “There have been videos on the nets of certain pokémon that are immune to dragon attacks! It’s been on the news for a while about a change way over in Kalos, but now it looks like it’s spreading here! Look at this.”

    The girl reset the video that was paused on the screen and resumed it from the beginning; Alex and Kimiko leaned in to watch as some others in the group backed away to make space. The video showed slightly blurry image of a gardevoir’s back battling a seviper. Things seemed to be going in the psychic-type’s favor, until the poison snake managed to slip in close and slash it with a poison tail that knocked the gardevoir out cold in one shot. The video ended there.

    “My friend posted this last night,” the redhead exclaimed. “She wanted to catch that seviper but it beat her gardevoir, and the nurse she took him to say there were strange readings in her medical scans.”

    “It looked like a lucky shot to me,” Alex frowned. “And it had nothing to do with dragons.”

    “Show him the champion’s announcement,” an older girl next to the redhead murmured, sounding frustrated. The redhead girl opened a new video and played it. Kirsten Hammond’s face appeared, looking as though she were on a news broadcast. “This was aired on TV this morning,” the older girl added in confirmation.

    “I believe the change to certain pokémon was the awakening of the fairy-type energy within them,” Kirsten was saying. “As we know, the fairy-type was previously only found in Kalos but had been slowly developing in other regions as well. Now, it appears to be showing signs of reaching us. I believe this change to be proof of the existence of Arceus. I do not know why He would make this change to his creations, or why He has allowed only Kalos to experience the fairy type in the past. But unlike the evolution of pokémon, a change of this magnitude could not just occur overnight if it were evolution, now would it?”

    “Our champion is apparently very religious and believes in the Arceus,” the older girl scoffed once the video ended. “I have a more likely theory, though.”

    “And that is…?” Kimiko asked when the girl went silent, obviously hoping someone would press for more.

    “Another legendary pokémon,” she replied, holding up her hand in a gesture to be silent. “Not a god, but still a legend. Xerneas. Think about it. Xerneas is the only known fairy-type legendary pokémon, and the only proof of its existence has only ever been found in Kalos. I think that’s why Kalos has fairies. Also, the natural resistances to ghost- or dark-types that every other region’s steel pokémon enjoy don’t exist in Kalos. I think that’s also part of xerneas’ influence.”

    “But Ingrid, that makes no sense!” the redhead cried. “Even if it is a xerneas’ influence, that’s all in Kalos. What does that have to do with the rest of the world?”

    “What if there’s more than one xerneas?” the girl called Ingrid answered. “What if there’s been a xerneas here in Vidiva, sleeping all this time? And what if now it’s suddenly been awakened, and now that it is, it’s affecting our pokémon the way the one in Kalos does?”

    “And what about all the other regions? There have been reports from both Hoenn and Unova too. You can’t tell me you think there’s a xerneas in all of them!”

    “Why not?” Ingrid said. “It makes sense to me. After Team Flare awakened the xerneas in Kalos, maybe that awakened the other xerneas around the world, too. Face it; there have been several examples of there being more than one legendary pokémon of the same species to exist.”

    “Well, this is all really interesting, but let’s not get into any religious debates over it,” Alex said, hands up in defeat.

    Ingrid stood and crossed her arms. “Fine, I’m in no mood to argue. My case defends itself anyway, there’s no need for me to do it.” She then turned and ascended the stairs to the second floor, leaving the group.

    “What does she mean by that?” Kimiko asked the remaining group at large.

    “Well, like she said, there’s more than one piece of evidence that multiple species of legendary pokémon exist,” someone in the crowd replied.

    “Ignore her,” the redhead dismissed the other girl’s exit with a wave of her hand.

    “I actually think she could have a valid point,” Alex replied. “I mean, who knows what’s really going on, but at least it’s a theory.”



    Later that night in their room in the pokémon center, Alex and Kimiko had settled down with a movie, enjoying their last night in the comfort of a bed before leaving the next day. A commercial began playing, followed by a repeat of Kirsten’s announcement that morning. Following that was the announcement by elite four member Emily O’Connell that had been playing during every commercial break since Kirsten returned from her encounter in the Whispering Forest a couple weeks ago. Having seen it before and really not wanting to think about it right now, the pair turned their attention on each other and ignored the message playing in the background, complete with a note in the corner stating that the broadcast was no longer live:

    “Attention, trainers of Vidiva! Um, I’m sure most of you know me but for those who don’t, I am Emily O’Connell of the Vidiva region’s elite four. Let me get right to the point. Again, as I’m sure most of you know there has been a large spike in trainer disappearances recently. I regret to have to add to this list the name of professor Spruce, our region’s leading researcher and sendoff for new trainers. Currently, my colleague, elite four member Devin Sinclair, is watching over the professor’s lab, so to those of you who have been keeping pokémon there, rest assured they will be in good hands. However, please understand that you will likely not have access to these pokémon for several days while we get everything sorted.

    “I am here representing the champion and all of us at the Araka Stadium to inform and ensure you that we are looking for any information about these disappearances, and we will not rest until we have an answer and a solution. Furthermore, we suspect these disappearances are connected to the recent aggression of the ghost-type pokémon residing in the Whispering Forest. We are already looking into this matter as well. Both of these issues have been discussed with your region’s gym leaders, who will be on alert in their respective towns and cities, and the areas around them. This means that the gym in Phantom Village is indeed still open, but the League, myself included, strongly advises caution if headed there.

    “That means staying on the marked path, having plenty of light, always have at least one pokémon out by your side for protection, and try to travel with a partner if possible. And most importantly, use your brain. Pay close attention to yourself and your surroundings. Ghosts are tricky, clever, and unpredictable so be alert and never drop your guard.

    “We will continue to look into these goings on and we ask for your cooperation in solving these mysteries. Please do not hesitate to bring reports of any incidents to your local gym leader or league representative. Finally, we ask that for your own safety, no one go off exploring on your own, and leave the actual investigation to us. We believe that, for now, it is in the best interest of everyone for all trainers to continue their daily activities.

    “If you have any questions or information, please do not hesitate to bring them to your local league representative. Thank you for your time and your cooperation.”

    The movie resumed following the long announcement, but neither of the two trainers were paying any attention to the screen anymore, their eyes closed and lips pressed tight together.



    “So, where’s our next stop, anyway?” Kimiko called from the bathroom over the sound of the hairdryer the next morning.

    Alex rolled his eyes and pulled on his shoes, remaining silent. Sure enough, Kimiko poked her head around the door frame and asked him again.

    “I don’t know,” he replied. “Like you said, Neutron Town is the next stop traditionally."

    “So there we go,” she said, retreating back around the corner.

    “I was thinking of heading for Phantom Village though,” Alex called back, once again over the hairdryer.

    “Why?”

    “We haven’t heard from Wyatt. Aren’t you worried?” He swore he heard her laughing, and then said something he couldn’t understand. He remained silent again until she finally finished her hair. “Okay, say that again?”

    “I said, not really, no. I didn’t know you even exchanged numbers. Anyway, why don’t we just stick to the traditional route? It is the fastest.”

    “I don’t know… I kind of want to know what’s been going on too.”

    Kimiko stepped out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel, and leaned against the door frame with a glare, arms crossed. “I am not going back into that forest,” she said simply.

    “We’ll have to at some point, there’s still a gym there,” Alex reminded her.

    Kimiko continued to glare at him for a few moments, then turned and stomped back into the bathroom. “Then go by yourself. I’m not going.”



    End of chapter note: Just a quick explanation for some of the events of this chapter. This was written before X and Y and the fairy type was a thing. It didn't occur to me to simply pretend the fairy-type was always a thing, so instead, I'd discussed with a couple other authors how they were handling the "new addition" at the time and eventually settled on a mix of those for myself. To summarize: outside of Kalos, most pokemon that were fairy type remained the type they were prior (for example, a clefairy found in Vidiva would still be normal-type). Similarly, the steel-type originally resisted ghost- and dark-type moves, and this was still the case as this battle was being written, which is one reason I opted not to have Alex use Diamond in this gym. Now, though, the implication is that fairy energy has made it's way to Vidiva, and is also showing up in other regions as stated in the chapter, to align with current canon consistency. It will also be kind of plot relevant later on, however, which is the main reason I'm making this note now.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 11 - The Forest Again
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 11 – The Forest Again

    Alex stared at the door as it slammed, speechless. Kimiko’s reaction caught him completely off guard, though after a few seconds he realized he really should have expected it. She’s still falling apart, he thought. Really losing control.

    “Okay,” he called to her, unsure of what else to do. “We’ll just go to Neutron for now.” As he expected, he got no answer. He got up and knocked on the bathroom door, gently calling her name. Still, she refused to acknowledge him. His hand hesitated on the door handle briefly as he considered just going in.

    He really had no idea how to handle this situation – in recent weeks, ever since the incident in the forest, Kimiko’s attitude had changed from everything he had gotten used to in the last several years. Part of him wondered if she were simply overreacting, but seeing as how he hadn’t had quite as awful an experience as she did, he decided he had no right to judge. Still, though, that left him with the current predicament, and it did nothing to help him decide how to handle it as he still had no idea whether she really wanted to be alone or actually wanted him to come to her.

    However, there was one detail that sprang to mind – in the last argument, he had decided to let her cool down and instead she pulled him back into the room. So he opened the door.

    Kimiko stood with her back to him, still in her towel. Alex could see her reflection in the mirror and caught her glancing up at the door as he entered. Her eyes were red and watery, though she hasn’t appeared to let any tears fall yet. She quickly pulled up her towel and dabbed at her eyes before turning to face him.

    “I’m sorry,” they both said. Kimiko held out her hand in a gesture for Alex to continue.

    “No, you go,” he urged her. “I’ve said enough.”

    “I don’t want to slow you down,” Kimiko said as she stared at her feet.

    “We’ve been over this already,” Alex answered. “Several times, in fact. You know I’m not doing this without you. We can go there last if we have to. Whenever you’re ready.”

    “I don’t think I’ll ever be ready!” Kimiko barked, her voice raising, finally looking him in the eye. “I loved the ghosts back at work. All the things they can do, it’s really amazing. I almost wanted one. But they never tried to kill me…”

    “They were tame,” Alex argued. “You can’t expect wild pokémon to be the same.”

    “I know.”

    “And they were still young, besides. They may be ghosts, but they’re still pokémon. I mean, you can still hatch a ghost from an egg, right? You’ve seen them young. And, well… don’t forget, you do have a ghost of your own now. And from what I’ve seen, even if he is really… unique, he still really loves you.”

    Kimiko said nothing, her gaze drifting to Fantomé’s pokéball on the sink to her right. They stood there in awkward silence for a moment, Alex watching Kimiko and Kimiko watching the pokéball. Alex reached out his arms to her, and she looked up at the movement, watching him curiously for another moment as though she were confused before walking into his embrace.



    Kimiko calmed down after that, and the pair left Ferrum shortly after lunch, agreeing to stick to the circuit and continue to Neutron. The sky was mostly overcast and the air was warm and humid. Alex was regretting leaving the city so late because once it started to rain, the trainers had nowhere to run for cover other than the thickly shaded Whispering Forest, whose border ran along this route as well. He was sure Kimiko was more aware of this fact than he was, evident in her fast pace; he felt himself breathing heavier than usual as he attempted to keep up with her.

    The couple had let Thorn and Radar out for some air as they walked. Both pokémon seemed a little bit on edge, probably anticipating the coming storm. At least, that’s what Alex hoped, rather than letting himself believe that his pokémon could sense how upset he had been since they left the city – or just their close proximity to the forest.

    The wild pokémon in the area were rather riled up as well, though, which eased Alex’s mind a little. The trainers took turns knocking out some of the more unruly ones as they walked along the otherwise empty dirt road alongside the forest, occasionally sending out Koyomi or Fantomé for some experience, though the latter seemed to prefer remaining close to the group for a change. Kimiko tried sending Ariel out against a stray sandshrew that nearly tripped her, but she remained as stubborn as ever, shell sealed tight. Fantomé took it upon himself to scare the living daylights out of the sandshrew instead.

    Similarly, Alex tried sending Diamond against a venonat, but a timely supersonic caused Diamond to start flinging shadow balls at anything that moved. He recalled the confused ghost and instead hurled an empty pokéball at the fleeing bug-type, but it dove behind a tree and out of sight.

    The sky grew ever darker as the afternoon gave way to evening, thunder now occasionally rumbling overhead, and the pair decided to eat light so they could continue traveling, hoping to find some other shelter from the impending downpour. As the route stretched on, however, the only escape on the flat route seemed to be the forest to the west. Again, Kimiko’s pace had quickened, and Alex began to think of how to convince her to spend another night in there if it came to that, which seemed inevitable. Judging by her expression though, he guessed she was seriously considering whether their blankets would keep her dry enough overnight and had come to the realization that she was going to be very uncomfortable for the next day and a half.

    The pair had barely exchanged conversation since leaving Ferrum, and sure enough, when Kimiko finally spoke, she confirmed everything he was thinking.

    “We’d better set up the new tent while there’s still enough light to see.”

    “You cannot seriously think we’re going to be camping in the middle of a storm.”

    “It’s not like there’s anywhere else we can go,” Kimiko argued, glaring at her boyfriend. “Trainers do it all the time.”

    “In light rain maybe, not in anticipated thunderstorms. We need actual cover.”

    “What, are you worried lightning is going to strike the tent or something?” she said forcefully.

    “Kimiko,” Alex began, lowering his voice and speaking gently. “I know you know it, we have to-”

    “No,” she interrupted.

    “Babe-”

    “Don’t ‘babe’ me, I said no.”

    “We won’t go in far, just enough to stay dry,” Alex urged.

    “I’m not going,” Kimiko insisted, her wary eyes darting to the dark forest.

    “I’ll stay up, then,” Alex said, crossing his arms. “All night. I’ll have Thorn and Diamond out on guard too.”

    “You can’t ask them to do that,” Kimiko countered.

    “Then I’ll do it myself. It’s either that, or you wear soaking wet, muddy clothes for the next two days.”

    Kimiko opened her mouth, about to argue, but she hesitated as she considered that information once again, and Alex knew then that he had won – verbally confirming her thoughts was enough to convince her. But just to reassure her, he continued to speak as she turned back to the forest again.

    “Look, everything will be fine. We’ll stay right at the edge, and I’ll be up watching over you all night. We can get an early start in the morning too if you prefer.”

    “And what about you?” she snapped. “What if something happens to you?”

    “Nothing is going to happen to me,” Alex answered, though he shivered at the thought.

    “You can’t promise that.”

    “You know what? You’re right, I can’t.” Kimiko turned back to face him as he finally snapped back at her. “But it’s either take the chance or stay out and get soaked and not get any sleep for two days.”

    Kimiko’s expression suddenly softened and she looked down at her feet, her hands grabbing at each other behind her back. Alex recognized her ‘guilty’ face. “You need to sleep too,” she choked out, halfheartedly.

    “I’ll sleep when we get to Neutron.”

    “No. If we’re going to do this, then you’re going to sleep tomorrow, during the day.” Alex raised an eyebrow, but she looked him in the eye and continued. “I’ll agree to your proposal, but tomorrow when the rain lets up, we’re setting up the tent far, far away from the forest, and you’re going to sleep proper. If you get up in time to travel more, we’ll go; if not then we’ll just stay where we are for another night.”

    “You know that’s only going to make it take longer to reach the town.”

    “I don’t care. I’m trying to compromise here. Take it or leave it.”

    Alex sighed, but managed to crack a small smile. “Alright. It’s a deal.”



    As planned, the pair set up camp inside the forest, just shy of the edge. Kimiko was more than eager to test out the comforts of the tent they had bought while in Ferrum, hoping its added weight during travel would be offset by providing a better cushion against the dirty, uneven ground than their blankets alone had been. Alex had Thorn stay inside with her, while he and Diamond sat down on the outside with a flashlight and an e-book open on his pokédex. Although certainly tired, he was wide awake and alert simply due to the discomfort of knowing exactly where he was and hoped his novel would keep him awake, keep his mind busy, and pass the time.

    Reading, however, did little to ease his mind, and the occasional flash of lightning and rumble of thunder were no help either. After a couple hours the downpour had gotten worse, the lightning more frequent, and even still the water and lightning barely penetrated the treetops. Occasionally he would feel a drop of water on his face or see one land on his pokédex, but otherwise the canopy of leaves above was just as thick as the entrance to the forest had been the last time they’d been in the area.

    As Alex finished his current chapter, he glanced up to stare down the path leading into the forest and sighed. Fate, it seemed, really wanted him in this forest, he decided. A sudden cry from a mandibuzz up above startled him and he shined his light upwards, shuddering at the timing. The vulture glared back at him, eyes squinted in the flashlight beam.

    Alex glanced over at Diamond, anticipating an attack. Throughout the last couple of hours, Alex had peeked at his ghost every other sentence while reading to keep an eye on him, not only just to make sure the sableye didn’t run off, but because the ghost had been very fidgety, as if even he didn’t want to be there. Now, however, the sableye appeared to be sleeping, curled up in a ball only a few feet away (though it was hard to tell how bright his eyes were in the artificial light). And while Alex was happy that his pokémon had behaved himself and calmed down, he wasn’t particularly keen on becoming mandibuzz’s dinner, either.

    The vulture let out another cry and took off back into the treetops after being blinded a second time by Alex’s flashlight. Alex relaxed against the tent, only then realizing how tense his body had been. He slowly zipped down the front to peek inside, checking on his girlfriend and his starter, both of who appeared to be sleeping peacefully enough. Content, he zipped the tent back up and resumed reading. He found it even more difficult now, though. When Diamond was awake, even though he was restless, he was at least another pair of eyes keeping watch. Now Diamond was unmoving, and the calm unnerved him more than anything else so far.



    After checking the time for the what fent like the hundredth time, Alex resumed his book. It was almost half past two now. Kimiko wanted to leave the forest quickly, which was no surprise, and had set her alarm to wake her at seven – still over four hours to go. Alex was bored; reading only entertained him for so long, and sitting hunched over was not comfortable. Putting his pokédex down, he shifted positions.

    Then he abruptly stopped, straining to hear a faint noise in the distance. The rain had stopped not long ago, though the thunder and lightning still persisted. He heard nothing but the occasional rustle of bushes though, and finished repositioning himself before returning to his story. Less than thirty seconds later, he heard it again – he looked up as though looking in the direction of the sound would allow him to hear it better. It almost sounded like the cry of a pokémon at first, but no, it was going on a little too long, he thought – closer to words. Then, suddenly, a loud, clear shout of “Why won’t you listen to me?!” echoed from the darkness. Yes, definitely voices.

    The sound aroused Diamond from his rest, quite violently. The ghost jumped up without warning, claws and fangs ready. He examined his surroundings, head darting around like a bird as he often did, not even relaxing as he caught his trainer’s eye. The voice cried again, this time no words, just a sharp, quick, feminine scream. Diamond jerked his head in that direction and took off running.

    “Hey, wait, no!” Alex called, scrambling to his feet and sprinting forward. He then skidded to a stop and turned back to the tent. “Oh, great…” he groaned. Making a decision with only one quick glance back towards where Diamond vanished, Alex sprinted back to the tent and unzipped it. Kimiko was already stirring, while Thorn remained sleeping. “Hey,” Alex whispered, recalling his starter.

    “Whassat?” Kimiko mumbled in response.

    “Someone was shouting and Diamond ran off. I need to go find him. Maybe find who was shouting, they may need help.” That woke her up.

    “Huh? Who was it?”

    “I don’t know, it was a girl’s voice. But I need to get moving before Diamond gets any further away. The rain’s stopped, go back to sleep and wait for me here. The sun won’t be up for another like four hours.”

    Kimiko was already standing up and putting on a nightshirt. “And let you run around in the dark alone in a haunted forest? I don’t fucking think so. Let’s go.”

    Yeah. She’s pissed. “…Are you sure?”

    Kimiko pulled her shirt down and straightened it before fixing him with a sour glare. “No, I’m not. You know I didn’t want to come in here, you know I don’t want to be here. I know you don’t, either. But I’d rather… I’d rather be in here with you than in here alone and not knowing if you’re okay.

    “But I will say this… I fucking told you so.”



    “What’s that?” Kimiko asked as they ran. They long since abandoned the path, heading deep into the forest in the direction Diamond had gone, over dirt, bushes, logs and roots. There had been no further voices or screams that they could hear, though neither was sure if they would have preferred that or the silence. Up ahead of them laid some sort of creature, glowing a faint pink, growing larger as they approached.

    “I think it’s a pokémon,” Alex replied.

    “Another ghost?”

    “No, I don’t think so.”

    They slowed as they got close, wary of the unknown object. The pink object looked up at them, its glow fading. Instead of pink, it’s body was white, with red and blue shapes scattered about. One of the creature’s small wings appeared burnt.

    “It’s a togetic,” Alex said, reading his pokédex. On cue, the small pokémon flipped one of its tiny arms in the direction the pair had been running and made a squeak.

    “It looks like hell,” Kimiko said, bending down to pick up the pokémon. It squirmed in her arms weakly, reaching out ahead of them.

    “Togi?” it squeaked.

    “It also looks like it wants to go that way,” Alex commented. “Wonder if the voice I heard earlier was it’s trainer.”

    “Tiiiiic!” the pokémon cried again, tears welling up in its eyes.



    The screams began again, along with more voices, causing the trainers to change direction in an attempt to follow them. Alex released Thorn and woke her, carrying her as he ran while Kimiko carried the injured togetic, and Fantomé floating along gleefully, ignorant of the situation. Several flashes of light began appearing, and the voices were growing louder. The sounds of a battle could be heard in the distance. Togetic started crying and squirming again.

    Alex was more apprehensive than ever, memories of the previous forest battle once again fresh in his mind, knowing Kimiko was more than likely reminded of the same things. A stray shadow ball shot passed them as they approached. They could see the fight now; two humans with only a few pokémon out, several of them familiar, fighting with what appeared to be three trees with claws.

    “Hey, look who it is!” Kimiko pointed to one of the girls, her red cape illuminated by one of the other pokémon’s blue energy attacks. The girl in question turned at the voice.

    “Either stay back and run or give us a hand,” the champion shouted. “Seviper, another flamethrower!”

    “Tiiic!” Togetic cried from Kimiko’s arms as the pair ran towards the battle. The other girl in the area turned towards them now, her short aqua blue hair falling in front of her eyes. She brushed it aside and called out to her pokémon.

    “Grace! Oh, you’re alive!” Kimiko released the pokémon and it fluttered over to the other woman. “Oh, I was so worried about you!” The girl dropped the thick purple belt she was holding and hugged her pokémon tightly, the pokémon’s tears soaking her torn pink shirt.

    Kirsten’s commands drowned out the reunited couple’s cries. “Venomoth, hit them with a psychic blast!” She then turned to the trainers. “I can’t protect all of you, you know!”

    “Right… Thorn, try razor leaf!” The chikorita tossed some leaves at the tree-like pokémon, while Kirsten’s Venomoth lifted one of them with his psychic energy and tossed it into the other two.

    “So what’s going on?” Alex asked in between commands. “What are these?”

    “Trevenant,” Kirsten replied. “They’re part grass-type, do you have anything else?”

    “No, my sableye ran off somewhere in here.” Kirsten froze, jerking her head around to look at him. She made no comment though, simply looked disturbed. Then, with a shake of her head, she turned back to her two pokémon.

    “We need to get past these things,” she added then. Alex realized then that the trevenant had not moved on their own from that spot once since they arrived, they simply stood in place, launching attacks from a distance and lashing out at anyone who got close.

    “Then let’s do it. You heard her, Thorn. I don’t think you can really damage them, so you’re going to stay back and play support, okay? Get a reflect up and keep it up.” Alex considered trying poison powder, since all of Kirsten’s fighters were poison-type, but decided it wasn’t worth the risk – he had no idea what the trevenant were capable of.

    “Seviper, Venomoth, let’s end this.”

    Without warning, Fantomé appeared in front of the group and launched his own attack at the trevenant. Kimiko called out to him as she released Radar. “Fantomé, I didn’t order an attack yet! …But keep doing that. Radar, can you hit them with some water?”

    “Come on, Kari,” Kirsten called. “We need you too! You can do it!”

    “Oh…okay,” the blue-haired girl whined, recalling her togetic and standing up, collecting her discarded belt. “Symphony, um… maybe try extrasensory?”

    At her call, a chimecho floated out of the treetops and shot a blast of blue psychic energy at the trevenant. Two of them dodged to the side and avoided it. One of them jumped straight into the path of a combined psychic and flamethrower blast by Kirsten’s venomoth and seviper, and was tossed harshly backwards. The other was struck by Radar’s water gun, but the ghost-type barely flinched. The tree in turn launched a will-o-wisp at the little mudkip.

    The flame was put out by Fantomé, who swooped in with a cackle and blew it away before launching another night shade at the same trevenant. Kari’s chimecho, Symphony, blasted it with another extrasensory as well, this time causing the ghost to recoil. Thorn kept the middle trevenant busy on her own by tossing more leaves at it while dancing around it’s shadow balls, until another flamethrower from Seviper put the injured trevenant down for good and was able to turn his attention on helping Thorn.

    As the two remaining trevenant began to take combo after combo, they seemed to realize they had been beaten. They both began to form yellow balls of light in their claws rather than try to attack, only dodging one way or the other.

    “That’s confuse ray, everyone close your eyes!” Kirsten shouted.

    “Symphony, use safeguard!” Kari yelled over Kirsten, the panic in her voice terribly evident.

    Her chimecho was faster in setting up a faint lime green aura around everyone in the area than the ghosts were at launching their rays, the safeguard keeping the small party’s minds clear. They were still blinded momentarily, however, and that was all the time that the trevenant needed to grab their fallen comrade and vanish in a purple aura.

    “Stay alert,” Kirsten commanded. “I don’t know if that’s feint attack or phantom force, but they could show up anywhere either way.”

    “Thorn, refresh that reflect barrier,” Alex ordered. The chikorita’s pale yellow bubble formed around the entire party just as Symphony’s safeguard had.

    The group waited tensely for several minutes. No sounds came from the darkness save the rumble of thunder from above and the occasional cry from a stray forest pokémon – but nothing that would signal an attack.

    “Don’t let your guard down,” Kirsten said as she surveyed the area. “They might still be back. But I think it’s over, for now. Is everyone okay?”

    Seviper and Venomoth screeched their acknowledgements, still on alert and showing no signs of injury. From somewhere in the darkness, a drapion reported his status. Symphony floated down into Kari’s arms; the girl herself looked terrified, but she nodded anyway. Thorn and Radar didn’t appear damaged, though they did look tired. Fantomé was his usual bubbly self. Alex and Kimiko both muttered their well-being also.

    Satisfied, Kirsten began walking towards the spot the trevenant were blocking. “Good. Let’s get moving.”

    “What’s going on?”

    “I’ll explain on the way. We need to move.”



    “It’s dyed,” Kari said, blushing, after Alex commented on her hair. After the fighting calmed down and he had time to examine her, he took note of her vibrant neon blue hair, a small patch of it tied in a very short spiky bun on the side of her head. She wore a larger black undershirt underneath her pink top. She replaced her thick purple belt over the top of her lavender skirt, and it hung lopsided along her waist, more a fashion accessory to hold her pokéballs than a necessity.

    “Guys, please, we need to keep our voices down,” Kirsten urged, looking behind her as she walked. Her venomoth fluttered ahead of her, glowing with aid of his flash technique. Thorn, Fantomé, and Symphony all remained out as well, serving as guards. Alex didn’t know where Kirsten’s Drapion was, but he was likely in the shadows nearby, possibly with the rest of the champion’s team.

    “So, uh, that was quick thinking back there Kari, with that safeguard,” Kirsten whispered. “See, you know what you’re doing.”

    “Then how did I let this happen?” Kari cried. Symphony wrapped his tail around her forehead and let out a quick vibration that Kari smiled at.

    “What exactly happened, anyway?” Alex asked. “What are you two doing in here? At this time of night?”

    “What better time to investigate ghosts than the middle of the night?” Kirsten replied. “As champion, this is my responsibility. That’s why I’m here. Just because I got a bloody nose last time doesn’t mean I’m going to cower away like a scared lillipup. Who do you think I am, Diantha?”

    “I’m looking for my girlfriend, Ana…” Kari followed. “We were camping… and all of a sudden she just got up and started walking. She wouldn’t speak, wouldn’t answer me, and wouldn’t even acknowledge me or her own pokémon… we followed her in here, begging her to speak... tried pulling her but she’s so much stronger than me… Then those trevenant showed up and attacked us… Grace and Thrasher – I mean, Ana’s tauros – got separated from us, and I never thought I would see her again…”

    “We haven’t seen any tauros,” Alex said.

    “The ghosts have gotten very bold,” Kirsten added. “It’s almost as though those trevenant purposely split Kari and Ana from each other. And more, the fact that they let Ana continue on while stopping Kari seems to suggest… something, some higher intent at work here. I’m convinced of it, this isn’t random chance. What I don’t get is why.”

    “Kirsten here heard me and saved me from the trevenant once… then they reappeared and blocked us down this path when you showed up. Thank you, by the way…”

    “We didn’t really do much,” Alex answered. “Our pokémon aren’t quite at the level yours appear to be.”

    “They’re well on their way,” Kirsten beamed. “They might not have done much damage in that fight, but it was clear enough that they’ve certainly been working hard.”

    Their chat was interrupted by the sound of buzzing approaching from above. Kimiko, silent until then and being the only one to react, and alerted the party. Alex and Thorn tensed, but Kari and Kirsten simply stopped walking and looked upwards calmly, as if they were expecting this turn of events.

    “What have you found?” Kirsten asked as three beedrill flew into view, confirming Kimiko’s guess. The lead bug-type was a slightly different color from the other two, and it’s eyes were blue. It buzzed something at Kirsten, waving a stinger behind her and then gesturing into the forest to their right.

    “Beedrill may have found your friend’s tauros,” the champion said. “Also, he says hello again to you two,” she added a bit quizzically.

    “Wait, that’s got to be the same shiny beedrill from the last time…” Kimiko observed. “You know it?”

    “Of course I do, he’s mine,” Kirsten replied. “Well, he used to be. It’s a long story… he’s technically wild now, but… let’s just say he still owes me some favors.” The beedrill in question buzzed angrily, and began flying off into the forest with the two others.

    “Kimiko, did you recall Fantomé?” Alex asked suddenly, looking around as the group began to set off again.

    Kimiko’s eyes widened. “No… why?” she asked, already guessing the answer.

    “Don’t call him,” Alex suggested. Kimiko frowned at him.

    “Stay near the treetops, Beedrill,” Kirsten ordered. “Venomoth and the rest can cover us down here. Try to stay hidden, and keep alert. This party’s only just begun.”

     
    Chapter 12 - A Question of Loyalty
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 12 – A Question of Loyalty

    “Am I ever going to get a full night’s rest again?” Kimiko groaned to herself, rubbing her tired eyes.

    The small party continued to follow Kirsten’s beedrill through the dark path of the forest well into the late night hours as he led them to whatever it was he had discovered. With Fantomé’s disappearance, Kirsten suggested all other pokémon be recalled for the time being, save her own – they had enough on their plate with Diamond, the missing girl, her party, and now the gastly without any more pokémon going AWOL. She summoned her crobat back to the party alongside her seviper and venomoth to compensate as Thorn and Symphony were returned to their pokéballs.

    With Venomoth leading the way, Seviper and Crobat on constant alert, and the three beedrill above, no other ghosts had as of yet disturbed their seemingly endless trek; however, no one missed the numerous pairs of eyes constantly watching them from the darkness of the surrounding bushes.

    “What are you two doing back in here, anyway?” Kirsten asked in a rushed whisper. “After what you told me last time, I’d have thought you both would try to avoid this place like the plague.”

    “Just taking shelter from the rain,” Alex replied. “There’s really no cover on the route between Ferrum and Neutron, and it looked like the storm was going to get pretty bad. She put up quite the resistance, regardless,” he added, jerking a thumb towards Kimiko; the blonde opened her mouth to argue but all that came out was groan, her exhaustion leaving her too worn out to argue.

    “You probably would have been better off camping in the rain,” Kirsten deadpanned. At this, Kimiko shot a tired, angry glare towards Alex. “I mean, you remember what happened to me the first time we met, don’t you?”

    “I thought we’d be safe on the edge…” Alex trailed off. “I mean, I didn’t expect Diamond to go running off on his own.”

    “You caught him here. This was his home. These ghosts are probably his friends, his family, and you thought it would be okay to just let him roam on his own?”

    “I didn’t let him roam,” Alex said defensively, his voice rising. “I let him out for protection – which, okay, looking back probably was not the best idea I’ve ever had. But he was behaving up until the screams.”

    “You would have thought we should help the screaming girl anyway, whether Diamond ran off or not,” Kimiko added sharply, arms crossed.

    Kari looked down, embarrassed, her voice high pitched and squeaky. “I’m sorry, I never meant for you all to get involved in any of this…”

    “No, it’s not your fault!” Kimiko remedied quickly. “We would have–”

    Kirsten's seviper turned to Kimiko and let out a hiss. His trainer followed up with her own translation: "We can assign blame all you want later, but right now you guys really need to keep your voices low! I'm serious. I’m not trying to give you orders or anything, but for real, the less attention we draw to ourselves, the better, and you’re not just putting yourself at risk, you’re endangering everyone else here as well, so for the love of Arceus, will the three of you please shut the fuck up!”

    “Sorry!” Kimiko and Kari muttered in unison.

    “We’re already being watched,” Alex said, glancing off to the right and causing the pair of eyes there to vanish into the darkness.

    Kirsten sighed. “Yeah, alright. We need to hurry the hell up and find all these missing pokémon and people and get out of this place. Beedrill!” she shouted, abandoning all concern.

    The shiny beedrill drifted out from the treetops, his two bodyguards remaining above to protect from any aerial attacks. “We haven’t found anything at the last two spots you’ve led us to. Are you sure what you saw wasn’t just another ghost illusion?” The bug-type buzzed violently. Kirsten sighed, her hands up in defeat. “Okay, okay, I forgive you already. Go back up there and keep watching out, okay buddy?” Without another sound, the shiny darted back into the treetops, out of sight.

    “I have an idea,” Kimiko piped up. “That is, since our position is kind of compromised anyway, we might as well use what sounds we can… right?”

    Kirsten stopped moving forward and turned to face her, a look of confusion evident on her face. “Maybe I’m tired, but can you run that sentence by me again?”

    Kimiko instead pulled out her pokédex. “Well, I mean… since the ghosts are already watching us and know where we are… why are we trying to hide it? They’re already keeping track of our movements. Maybe if we start playing tauros’ cry, it might respond back to us. It might not work on Diamond or Fantomé since they ran off on their own free will, but…”

    “That’s… actually not a bad idea,” Kirsten said after a minute. “But first…” She made some kind of slashing motion in the air, and after only seconds, Kirsten’s toxicroak and drapion appeared on the scene from the darkness. “I still don’t like the idea of drawing attention, but the sooner we find everyone, the sooner we can leave. Might as well get out all the protection we can. Not you,” she added as Alex and Kari reached for their own pokéballs. Drapion began sniffing at the air and hissing something at Crobat. “I don’t want anyone else getting lost. My pokémon are at much higher levels than yours. If we get separated, they can handle themselves for a little while, at least. Leave the protection to me and my team. Now… go ahead.”

    With a nod, Kimiko scrolled through her pokédex to find the entry on tauros. She skipped over the statistical data and began the recorded cry, replaying it after a few seconds after it stopped. The party remained still, listening for a few minutes for a response.

    “Well, I hear more buzzing,” Alex said. “There must be a dozen more beedrill up there.”

    “Let’s keep moving. And keep playing that recording. Listen up team; keep your eyes open. I know you’re all tired, but we’re in ghost territory. Venomoth, you just keep that flash going. Everyone else, keep the ghosts away from the rest of us.”



    It paid off. They found Thrasher a short while later leaning back against a tree, all alone, legs gashed and bleeding. The tauros looked up and let out a threatening growl as the party approached. He tried to stand but collapsed before he got upright.

    “Hey, it’s just me, it’s Kari, see?” said the blue-haired girl, her hands up in surrender. While the rest remained behind, she walked slowly towards the injured tauros, her chimecho now out and floating along in her wake. “Let me fix your leg… Symphony?”

    The chimecho chimed and ripples of multicolored energy began radiating off her body, enveloping Thrasher. The tauros closed his eyes and began to calm down as the gashes on his legs started to seal themselves.

    “Heal pulse,” Kirsten confirmed, noting the others’ puzzled expressions.

    “Can you stand?” Kari asked, kneeling down and putting a hand out towards the bull. Thrasher opened his eyes and growled again, but butted his head into her hand before forcing himself upright. He stomped a few times, testing his strength.

    He then let out a very angry cry. Startled, Kari jumped out of her skin and fell backwards. Symphony caught her with his psychic energy before she hit the ground. Thrasher jerked his head to the side a few times, as if stabbing something in front of him with his horns.

    “I don’t know where Ana is,” Kari responded frantically as Symphony released her onto her feet, answering the tauros’ question. “I know you’re upset, but I don’t know!”

    Thrasher lowered his head and began to walk towards Kari. Alex started sprinting to her side, but Kirsten grabbed his arm, saying, “Relax, she’s fine.”

    Kari held her ground as the angry bull lowered his head…

    …and nuzzled Kari’s stomach.

    “N-no, I’m fine, really, I don’t mind walking – gah!” Kari choked as Thrasher jerked his head upwards, tossing the girl over onto her stomach on his back. “W-well, if you insist…” she choked out. Symphony giggled as she settled her trainer into a sitting position.

    “One down, three to go…” Kimiko muttered.

    “This is all well and good, but… Beedrill!” Kirsten called, and the party began moving again. The bee drifted once more out of the treetops. “Sounds like you brought the entire swarm along. Any sign of the sableye or the gastly?” The beedrill remained silent, floating in front of the champion. “What about the girl?” Again, the bee did not respond in any way Alex could see. “Alright, keep looking.”



    Not long after, Fantomé burst onto the scene with a bellowing wail and began circling Kimiko gleefully. Kirsten’s venomoth whirled around and let loose a psybeam instinctively, but in the panic her aim wasn’t even close. The rest of the group came to a halt and spun around also, watching the gastly.

    “Fantomé!” Kimiko demanded in a stern whisper. “Be quiet, now! What did I say about flying off on your own?”

    In response, the ghost nestled in her hair.

    “Fantomé, no!” Kimiko insisted. And then the gastly darted off again, just as quickly as he appeared. Kimiko ripped open her bag and began digging through it to find his pokéball, but Alex stopped her.

    “Wait, let’s follow him.”

    “Crobat, tail him. At least if we lose sight of him, you can come back and show us where he’s gone.”



    Seviper seemed to have trouble keeping up with the party as they ran, though as it turned out, Fantomé was not trying to wander out of sight this time. He would occasionally dart too far ahead or behind a tree, but would always shoot back to make sure his trainer was behind him, cackling all the while.

    “He’s very eager to please,” Kirsten commented.

    “Come again?” Kimiko asked, utterly confused.

    “He doesn’t seem to know how to form a complete sentence yet, but he keeps saying things like ‘I find girl, trainer will be happy now', or something to that effect.”

    “You can understand him?” Kimiko asked, taken aback, over Kari’s shout of “Could he mean Ana?”

    “In sequence, yes and most likely, yes,” Kirsten replied in between panting, jumping over a sleeping slakoth. “You’ll learn to understand what your pokémon are trying to tell you in time, as you spend more time with them. Not in words, of course, but… well, it’s hard to explain. You’ll understand eventually. It starts with body language, and that remains a large part of it but eventually you’ll learn to recognize speech patterns and such. It’s almost like learning a second language.

    “As far as Ana goes, if Fantomé has actually found a girl, it could be any number of people. I don’t believe he has any idea of what the one we’re looking for looks like, and a lot of people have gone missing in here recently.”

    Impressed with Kirsten’s thought process, even if the logic didn’t make sense to her, Kimiko asked, “Think you can maybe tell me why my clamperl hates me later?”

    “If you can get a word out of her,” Alex muttered under his breath, though not quietly enough to be missed.

    A sharp wail from Kirsten’s crobat silenced the group. They all stopped moving and turned towards the flying-type.

    “Diamond?” Alex shouted. “What are you doing?” The scene before them froze, from the small, ferocious group of ghosts (including the three trevenant, a few banette, and even a shedinja, among others), led by a startled lampent, to Alex’s sableye, to the red-haired girl in mid-step towards the ghosts. The only motion came from Fantomé, circling the clearly aggravated sableye with his typical gleeful innocence. Noticing his trainer, he shot towards her and licked her cheek before once again nestling in her hair with eyes closed and a content smile.

    “Ana!” Kari cried. The girl in question remained silent, however her body was turned enough to see three pokéballs visible on one side of her jeans. Her well-toned body was covered by just a grey sports bra. She was also barefoot, no socks or anything, and her bright red hair was up in two short pigtails. Thrasher began to trot towards his trainer with a roar.

    The ghosts in the area seemed to take that as a challenge, each one shooting forward and forming a line between the trainers and the girl. Thrasher came to a skidding halt, nearly throwing Kari off his back in the process. Kirsten’s team lined up neatly alongside Thrasher, ready to throw down.

    “Nobody move!” Kirsten bellowed, trying to seize control of the situation straightaway. “Don’t make a move unless they do. Kari, get back over here.”

    Kari cried as her chimecho lifted her off the tauros’ back, still trying to call to her friend. The other girl remained stiff, despite her friend’s pleas. Symphony then floated back to the line above Thrasher, both of them willing to join the fight to help their friend.

    Alex again called out to Diamond once Kari was back behind Kirsten’s team. The sableye scowled, hissing something both at the ghosts next to him and then directly at Kirsten’s crobat. Crobat retorted angrily, and immediately the shiny beedrill dove from the treetops to join their line. Diamond sunk into a battle stance, now on edge as the bug-type joined Crobat. He was the only one to appear however, despite being with at least two others during the journey.

    “What are they saying?” Alex asked as the sableye, crobat and beedrill continued to exchange clearly heated conversation.

    “It’s difficult to follow,” Kirsten replied, still trying to hear the conversation. “Crobat of course wanted to know what your sableye was doing. I think he accused him of actually assisting the other ghosts. Diamond denied it, of course, but said nothing else. Then Crobat called Beedrill down and all of a sudden Diamond got really defensive.”

    “That must be because of their last battle,” Alex said. “Last time we were in here, your beedrill and his swarm saved us from Diamond and his ghost gang before I captured him. They had a pretty heated fight.”

    “Well, that explains how he knew you. Anyway- oh, what’s this?” The tone of her voice shifted into something very unsettling. “Diamond just ordered the other ghosts not to harm our pokémon. That really… really worries me.”

    “Why?” Kari asked. “That means it’s over, right? We’re safe?”

    “No,” Kirsten replied, her voice dropping to a whisper and half-turning to address the group. “If Diamond was able to control these ghosts, then why did he not do so upon finding them with Ana? If I didn’t know any better,” she added, eyeing the lampent, “I’d have almost thought that Diamond was the one leading Ana to the rest of the ghosts. What the hell does all this mean?” she finished, frustration evident in her tone.

    “That can’t be true,” Alex demanded, offended at the thought. Kirsten turned to him, daring him to prove her wrong. “This was all going on before Diamond ran off,” he offered. Which, he knew, might not be entirely true, but he also knew for sure that he heard the screams before Diamond had even woken up. “Besides, half of these ghosts weren’t there that first night. At least, I can’t tell if the banette or duskull are the same ones…”

    Finally, Beedrill jabbed a stinger towards the lampent, directing his buzzing now at the fire-type and returning the trainers’ attention back to the scene before them. Kirsten’s team seemed uneasy, all of them settling into attack poses, Symphony and Thrasher included (the latter who, Alex noted, was surrounded by a faint blue glow – it seemed that the chimecho was holding him in place, likely to prevent him from instigating melee). The lampent in question turned curiously to Diamond, as if to ask his permission to act. Diamond glanced up at the red-haired girl still frozen amidst the ghosts, then back towards the lampent and nodded briskly. The fire-type began to drift backwards until it was out of sight. Then, with a sharp cry from Diamond, the rest of the ghosts began to slowly back away until they as well melded with the darkness.

    The sableye relaxed and turned innocently towards the remaining pokémon and humans, muttering a single “Eye,” and waving a hand almost lazily towards Ana.

    “Battle,” Kirsten translated. “Battle Ana?” Diamond nodded.

    “Why?” Kari asked, her voice breaking. “And how? She won’t respond to anything.”

    “My guess is that she was being hypnotized by that lampent and lured here. But it still doesn’t add up… what would be gained by battling her?”

    “Kirsten, I think we should worry about it later and just do it,” Alex spoke up. Diamond suggested it, after all, so maybe he knew something they didn’t. “We should probably get out of here fast.”

    “Right, right… Kari, why don’t you do it? She’s your friend, she’ll likely best respond to you. And you know her team better than any of us.”

    “M-me?” the blue-haired girl choked out. “B-but… we’ve never… I mean, Ana and I have never had a… well… I-I’ll try…”

    At her command, Kirsten’s team spread out and formed a perimeter around the battle area, to keep any ghosts from returning. Diamond waddled back towards Alex wordlessly. “We’re going to have a talk when this is all over,” Kirsten scolded as the sableye passed her. Diamond glanced at her as she spoke, but continued walking. He sat down in front of Alex and looked up at him curiously, as if to say do I have to?

    “Don’t give me that look, I want answers too,” Alex told him before recalling him to his ball.

    Meanwhile, Kari was fiddling with her belt, trying to decide what pokémon to use. “Symphony, you stay there and make sure Thrasher stays c-calm…” she said, addressing her psychic, her voice shaking as much as her body. “This probably won’t be fun for him… okay, Carnation, help me?” Kari pulled a pokéball off her belt. Instead of throwing it, she simply held it out in front of her at arm’s length, allowing it to open while still in her grasp – no enthusiasm, no rage, just an attempt at determination. In fact, Alex noted, he couldn’t remember her ever throwing a pokéball so far. Even when she let out the chimecho to heal the tauros when the party found him, she simply nudged the button and held the ball out.

    Carnation turned out to be a lilligant. She spun around gracefully, if a little clumsily due to being suddenly woken up, after emerging, then stopped short upon seeing who was across from her. She turned back to her trainer curiously.

    “Lil, gant?” she asked.

    “Yes, we’re battling Ana… please do your best, she needs our help.” Without a second thought, Carnation spun around again to face Ana. “Try to calm her down, if you can…”

    Ana still refused to move. Carnation closed her eyes and bobbed her head side to side, the large flower on her head wobbling in unison. After a few seconds, Kimiko spoke, clearing her throat to do so. “Wow, I just got hit with a huge wave of exhaustion… and does anyone else smell oranges?”

    “That’s lilligant,” Kirsten replied, “the scent it releases from that flower. It’s supposed to be relaxing.”

    Finally, Ana reacted. Her elevated foot, frozen in place since the party found her, returned to the ground and she turned to face Kari properly – though her face still betrayed no emotion, her eyes still void of life. She pulled a pokéball of her own slowly off her belt – from her left side, Alex noticed, meaning she must have more than the three visible from his position – and tossed it backhanded in front of her, calling no names but saying only “Go…”

    “Her voice…” Kari said, shuddering and taking a step backwards. “That was so… demonic… it sounds like her but there’s something… something else layered on top, almost…”

    I might have called it simply… empty maybe, Alex thought.

    Ana’s pokéball revealed a Kantonian golem. With a roar, the golem began to stomp his feet, then paused after taking a breath. He relaxed, then turned toward Carnation. “Golem?” he asked.

    “Gant, lilli,” Carnation replied.

    “She was hypnotized,” Kari added. “We think – that is, it was suggested to us, that if she battles, she might start to come to her senses.”

    The golem tucked in his legs and spun in place, turning his back on Kari and Carnation to look up at his trainer. Ana did not look back at her pokémon, but instead issued a single-word command: “Steamroller.”

    Her pokémon’s attention returned to the lilligant a few meters away, then looked down at the ground, torn whether to obey his trainer and attack friends or not.

    “Please do it, Sarsen,” Kari pleaded. “Don’t go easy on us, listen to her. We’ll be okay, r-right Carnation?”

    “Gant!” her lilligant answered with a cheeky wink.

    With a sigh and then a grunt, Sarsen tumbled towards and began his attack. The golem picked up speed as he rolled forward, aiming to bowl right over Carnation.

    “Um… use quiver dance,” Kari commanded – or perhaps suggested would be a better term, after hearing her uncertain tone. Regardless, her lilligant elegantly spun and twirled her way out of Sarsen’s path. The golem continued rolling, attempting a u-turn but ending up crashing into a tree, nearly snapping it in two.

    “Try aromatherapy,” Kari ordered.

    As Carnation once again forced a relaxing, calming scent upon the area, Alex noted, “She’s using attacks that will affect Ana too.”

    “Actually, at the moment,” Kirsten replied, “she’s using moves that will directly affect Ana. She’s not really worrying about the golem at all. Rousing Ana is the whole point. I think her plan is something like this… if she keeps avoiding the golem’s attacks, and combined with the stimulating scent, Ana will get frustrated enough to snap out of it in order to focus.”

    Kimiko looked at the redhead, puzzled. “I don’t understand… what’s the point? I mean, why didn’t Ana just wake up when the lampent broke its hold over her? And how exactly do you know this is going to help her?”

    “I don’t,” Kirsten deadpanned. She watched Carnation once again dance around Sarsen’s attack, this time a barrage of sharp rocks. “I’m just going off the sableye’s suggestion. I have no idea how it feels to be hypnotized – only possessed – or how to break it,” she continued, almost as though she was talking to herself. “Something is wrong here. Something… I don’t understand how she could still be under the lampent’s spell, and short of attacking the girl herself, I can’t even begin to guess at any other way to- wait a minute.”

    The champion’s eyes narrowed as her gaze drifted back towards Kari’s opponent. Something about the girl was unsettling – almost unnatural. “Look at the way Ana’s eyes are glazed over. And her body – stiff as a board. She’s not even twitching. Think of any horror movie. Wouldn’t that imply she’s still under the control of some outside source?”

    “What are you getting at?” Alex asked. “I’m pretty sure we’ve already determined that.”

    “Yes, but we’re missing that source. Toxicroak!”

    The fighting-type bounded over the battle-in-progress and landed next to his trainer; Drapion and Seviper moved a bit closer to cover the wider gap. “Bring Ana to me,” Kirsten told him. “Through the darkness.”

    While Alex and Kimiko watched curiously, Toxicroak seemed to understand his trainer’s intentions. He vanished in a cloud of purple energy, reappearing behind Ana. The girl didn’t even turn as Toxicroak grabbed her leg and disappeared again, this time pulling her into the feint attack with him. Once again, he popped into existence next to Kirsten, Ana in tow.

    Almost immediately, a dark blur shot out of the girl and she collapsed into Kirsten’s arms, unconscious. Fantomé leapt upon the shape with an uncharacteristically menacing growl, blasting the new ghost in the area with barely aimed night shades, while the newcomer shrieked in pain like a banshee.

    Sarsen and Carnation, having abandoned their battle when Ana vanished, turned to the commotion before the rock-type hurried to his trainer’s side, Kari following right behind him. Fantomé continued to drive away the new ghost from his trainer relentlessly until Kimiko called him back to her side, at which point – she was very surprised to note – Fantomé returned to her immediately and stayed there. Kirsten’s crobat was upon the other ghost before it had a chance to rest, forcing it to remain on the defensive.

    “Just as I thought,” Kirsten said. “It wasn’t just the lampent, she was being possessed. I never even saw it overshadow her. Who knows how long it’s been there?”

    “What is it?”

    “That’s a mismagius,” Alex noted.

    Realizing its cover was blown and now was outmatched, the mismagius turned and fled into the trees. Crobat hung back but Beedrill took off after it, the buzzing of his swarm in the treetops above picking up in volume. “Let it go,” Kirsten called to the swarm. “It’s time to leave.”



    After recalling most of their pokémon, Kirsten, with the aid of her toxicroak, returned Kari and Ana back to their campsite, where the four of them – unconscious Ana aside – packed their things away before making their way back to Alex and Kimiko’s tent to collect it as well. Toxicroak collapsed in exhaustion afterwards, having moved all five humans plus Thrasher (who was carrying Ana on his back) twice. They all were in agreement to move their campsite back onto the main route, where the sun was already well on its way into the sky.

    They set up a joint camp not far from the main path, where less wild pokémon were likely to bother them. Eager for some much needed rest, Kirsten called Emily O’Connell, giving her a brief report and asking her to meet the party in Neutron Town the next day. She then set up her own tent alongside the other two and retreated inside for some sleep.

    Kari put Ana to rest inside their own tent and then meekly asked to join Alex and Kimiko as they sat on a nearby rock and watched the sun rise, both lost in thought – Alex with dozens of questions for his sableye, as he held Diamond’s pokéball in his hands, and Kimiko, leaning on Alex’s shoulder half asleep, voicing her concern over Fantomé’s sudden aggression.

    “He was just being protective of you,” Kari said with a yawn.

    “He’s never been aggressive before,” the blonde replied. “Not like that, anyway. He’s usually so… spirited.”

    Kari shrugged, unsure of how to respond. She was spared from worrying about it by a low groan from behind; Ana had stumbled out of their tent and kneeled down beside her girlfriend. She was squinting in the sunlight. “Kari? Where are we?”

    “Ana! You’re awake! You should be resting!” Nonetheless, Kari practically threw herself at Ana, knocking them both off the rock and to the ground awkwardly, with Kari crying into the redhead’s shoulder.

    “Where’s my shirt?” Ana replied, wrapping her arms around the blue-haired girl. “I’m cold and feel like shit. Did I have a nightmare or something?”

    “It’s a long story,” Kari replied, crawling up enough to look into Ana’s eyes; the redhead pulled her down into a long kiss.

    Kimiko began to stand up, wrapping an arm around Alex’s and tugging him out of his trance and along with her. “We should give them some privacy,” she whispered, leading him to their tent. “Besides, sun’s up now, you have a promise to keep.”
     
    Chapter 13 - A Day on Route 503
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 13 – A Day on Route 503

    As champion, Kirsten was used to getting less than average hours of sleep and being awake fairly early in the morning. Still, most nights previous were not spent trying to protect the lives of nearly her entire team, four other humans, plus all of their pokémon. She woke up three hours after settling down for a nap, her pokédex reading a late nine thirty-two in the morning, and she was more tired now than she remembered feeling before falling asleep. Still, after last night, she had a long day ahead of her, and forced herself to sit up.

    She hadn’t scheduled a time to meet Emily, only to meet her at the gym and tell Cory to be expecting her arrival. She hoped her best friend (and by an absolute coincidence, she forced herself to believe, her ride home) would be able to help her make some sense out of last night’s excursion. Of course, this was assuming the boy would let her interrogate his ghost. She had assumed that wouldn’t be an issue, as he himself had said he wanted answers.

    What Kirsten hadn’t counted on was he and his girlfriend planning to spend the entire day sleeping off the experience. Kirsten really didn’t want to make Emily wait and come the next day instead – she wanted this over and done with now – but she also couldn’t force him to get up and come with her. They were on their own journey; what right did she have to interfere with that? Sure, she might be able to come up with some excuse (this was a matter of region-wide safety, after all, and the sableye now looked like a rather large part of the problem, or at the very least, a clue), but was that the right thing to do? Her conscience told her no. And she’d learned from Arceus long ago to listen to that voice – which also ruled out simply sneaking in while he slept, taking the pokémon, and talking to him on her own. In fact, she wasn’t sure that was even legal, even though she wasn’t trying to steal him, only get some information from him. Still, her mind was torn on the idea, and that was enough for her to decide it wasn’t the right solution.

    So instead, she forced herself to accept that she and her team would just have to miss their beds for one more night. She wasn’t sure how loud she would be, nor whether any of these trainers were light sleepers, so she pocketed her pokédex and left her tent to find a spot far enough away to call Emily.

    She also hadn’t counted on anyone else being awake, but there was Kimiko, sitting on that same rock in the same spot, her arms wrapped around her legs, except she was facing the path leading north, instead of the forest. The blonde barely lifted her head and turned at the sound as Kirsten pushed aside the flap of her tent.

    “Good morning,” she called halfheartedly. Kirsten couldn’t tell if the blonde was tired or just unhappy to see her. She didn’t wait for a reply, either, turning her head back around and resting her chin on her knees.

    “I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be awake so soon,” Kirsten said, walking over and trying to spot what the other girl was staring at. If there was anything – she could see a faint building in the distance that was probably Neutron Town, but Kimiko might simply be staring off into space, eyes fixed on nothing in particular. She pulled her messy red hair into a ponytail (vaguely wondering how bad hers looked in comparison to the blonde’s) and asked, “Mind if I join you?”

    Kimiko turned to her again, one eyebrow raised in evident surprise, then shrugged. “If you’d like.”

    Kirsten sat down next to her on the rock and crossed her legs, staring ahead. “Want to talk about it?” she offered.

    “No,” Kimiko replied. Kirsten sighed, but was prepared to let it go. However, Kimiko continued talking. “But maybe I should. I can’t talk to Alex. Not about this, anyway. He’s been way too overprotective lately. He always has been, but this is… it’s really kind of irritating lately, really. And I can’t even blame him for it. If he were acting like me, I’d be the same way, always trying to help him and doing everything I can to cheer him up. I don’t even know why it annoys me… I’m sorry. I’m ranting and already off on a tangent before I even started.”

    Kirsten gave her a small smile and put a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “At your own pace. Take your time to get your mind together, gather your thoughts.”

    Kimiko took a deep, calming breath. She said nothing for a minute or two, then spoke again. “I’m traveling for more than just to be with my boyfriend. I love him and all, but… really, I’m traveling to hopefully find clues about my father. He was killed, and I don’t know how or why or anything, really. I know it’s a really passive-aggressive way to go about it, but I don’t know what else to do.

    “I don’t know what you know about our last visit to that forest – Alex and mine, I mean – but it… kinda scarred me pretty bad. I was almost kidnapped by a dusknoir. We were outnumbered, overpowered, I’ve never been so terrified. I don’t know what it wanted, if it wanted to just scare us, or like, eat me or… worse. We got out, barely, mostly thanks to your beedrill and his swarm. I’ve had nightmares ever since. I…” She paused. Kirsten looked over at her; she was crying, and occasionally shaking. She seemed to be trying to force herself to stop, but unable to do so for more than a few seconds.

    “I feel like something inside me broke that night,” she continued. “I used to be so good at controlling my feelings, hiding them when I wanted to or needed to, feigning happiness when I needed to force myself past some disappointment… even when I heard about my father, I recovered. I moved on. But this… I’ve been so god damn moody since that night in the forest. I can’t control myself anymore. And all this stress of traveling isn’t really helping… camping sucks, and then there’s my team… Radar’s learning, he’s slow but he’s learning… but Fantomé won’t listen to me, and Ariel won’t even speak to me, I’ve been a trainer almost two months now and I’ve gotten nowhere, it’s been two months since that night and I’m a train wreck, what is wrong with me?”

    Kirsten put her arm around Kimiko’s shoulder and the blonde instinctively leaned closer, resting her head on Kirsten’s shoulder. “Nothing is wrong with you,” the redhead insisted. “Your father’s death was hard to hear, but you didn’t witness it. You didn’t experience it. In the forest, you experienced a terror greater than anything you probably ever imagined you’d have to face on a… simple training journey.” She said the word ‘simple’ with a little bit more force; both trainers knew that even going on a badge quest like this could never be considered simple, despite how it might look before starting. “This level of trauma is actually pretty normal for something of that magnitude. And you seem to be handling it rather well, at least from what I saw during our first meeting. Don’t misunderstand me, I’m not trying to downplay what happened to you or imply that it wasn’t so bad. I can’t even imagine what it was like – but that’s exactly my point. I can’t imagine it; I can’t put a value on how extreme it was. It’s kind of why I think your hearing about your father didn’t affect you the way this did – this is something you yourself experienced. You know what I mean?” Kimiko nodded, Kirsten’s shoulder a little wetter for the motion.

    “As for the pokémon training thing… that will come with time. Not everyone is an expert right away. Training is easier for some than it is for others. Keep trying, battle with them more than you have been. Show them you’re serious. But also, remember that they’re more than just your partners in battle. Spend time with them doing other things. Just let them sit around and watch the clouds with them or something, you know? Get to know them. Take it at your own pace. However difficult things get, Arceus will steer you on the right path. All you can do is push through it. You’re still standing, aren’t you?”

    It took a minute before Kimiko replied; Kirsten nudged her head into the blonde’s lightly to encourage her. “I guess so.”

    “You’re stronger than you give yourself credit for. Don’t give up. You’ve got your team and your boyfriend supporting you. I think you can talk to him about this, also. Just be honest with him. If it annoys you, ask him to back off. He doesn’t strike me as the type to judge you or anything over it.” They sat in silence for a while after that, Kirsten giving Kimiko some time to reflect.

    “You’re not at all the way I imagined you,” Kimiko said suddenly, straightening up again.

    “How so?”

    “You’re so down-to-earth,” the blonde replied. “Easy to talk to. Easy to get along with. From what I’ve seen on TV, it’s not what I expected at all. That champion image you radiate, all serious and strong and strict… you’re just so different than the impression of you I’ve been given.”

    “It’s all just that champion image,” Kirsten replied matter-of-factly. “Me, the elites, even the gym leaders… we’re all still just trainers at the end of the day. Strong trainers, sure, but still just trainers. Just people. We have good days and bad days too. You just don’t see the bad days. Usually. Besides, I have to be able to relate to my population, don’t I? I’m not a Cynthia or a Diantha. I understand that the security of this entire region is largely my responsibility.”

    “I don’t envy what you had to go through after the Champion’s Tragedy,” Kimiko said.

    Kirsten deflated as the memories flooded back to her. She put her smile back on almost immediately, but judging by Kimiko’s concerned expression, she didn’t miss the redhead’s temporary lapse. “You don’t know the half of it,” she said as casually as she could muster.

    “For what it’s worth, you did a really good job keeping Vidiva together,” Kimiko noted, clearly trying to make amends.

    “I was lucky,” Kirsten corrected her. “It could have been a lot worse… it almost was a lot worse. More so than is publicly known, between you and me. But we're not really close enough to Sinnoh for the drama there to overflow here. Much. We had plenty of TV and web coverage, sure, but it also helped that I was fairly active in the community at large beforehand. People knew me for long enough, trusted me enough, so I was able to keep things pretty calm. Honestly, I don’t really enjoy those public appearances, but it’s all part of the job. I forced myself to do it. But I always think… if I did turn them down, well… actually, I don’t like to think about it. Obviously. Would I have had enough influence, enough trust, to keep this region under control? It really was sheer luck, and maybe a bit of a gut instinct, that I had gained so much favor in the region before that.”

    She really hoped it wasn’t obvious to Kimiko how uncomfortable the subject was to her. The blonde’s expression was unreadable as she said, “I guess it’s a lot more complicated to be a champion than I thought. It sounds like more politics than training.”

    “Hey, you have your nightmares, I have mine,” Kirsten said with a humorless smile. “It does have its rewards, though. Have you ever had a group of five-year-old girls tell you you’re their hero? I wouldn’t give up this job for the world. You’d have to force me out – literally. But my team rather enjoys the perks they get too, so I wouldn’t tell anyone to get their hopes up about that option, either.” Suddenly the smile on her face was genuine.

    Again, they sat in silence for a solid ten minutes or so. Kirsten thought back to her meeting with the elites and the Phantom gym leaders. Deimos had suggested this whole forest ghost conundrum could be the catalyst for a new Sayre-like incident. That alone would have been more than enough to spring her into action, even if she hadn’t been prepared to take action before the meeting. Of course, it did make her rethink exactly how serious the situation was. All the more reason to get to the bottom of this damn puzzle quickly, she thought. She relaxed, only then realizing how tense her body had become. Relax, she told herself anyway. You are not like Cynthia. You are not like Diantha. You’re doing your best, everyone is. There’s no reason for anyone to say you’re not trying. Things will work out. Arceus will guide you to the solution in the end.

    “Do me a favor,” Kirsten said suddenly, startling Kimiko; the blonde gasped and jumped at the sound, then turned to the redhead next to her. Kirsten stood up. “Make sure he talks to that sableye of his. I’ve got a friend waiting for me at the gym.”

    “I thought you were going to talk to him yourself?” Kimiko asked quizzically.

    “I need to get to the bottom of this ghost mystery. Alex needs to sleep. And so do you.”

    “And so do you,” Kimiko repeated. “Why don’t you stick around?”

    “As much as I’d like to, I do have other things that require my attention. Besides,” she added, turning away to stare down the path into Neutron, “I’ve had my journey. This one is all yours. You don’t need me to walk you through it.”

    “We’d love to have you along,” Kimiko said with a grin. “But I suppose it wouldn’t make much sense for the champion to be wandering the region with a few newbies.” Kirsten turned and made to protest, but the other girl cut her off. “I know that’s not why. You’re the champion. You’re dealing with your own things, and I have to deal with mine. I understand. Do you need any help packing up?”

    “No, thanks. You go in there and get some sleep yourself.” Kirsten turned and walked away with a wave.

    “Hey,” Kimiko called to her. Kirsten stopped and half turned back to find the blonde spun around on the rock to face her. “Thanks.”



    It was dark when Kimiko woke up again. Next to her, Alex hadn’t moved, still asleep in exactly the same spot and position she had found him in when she returned to their tent after her conversation with Kirsten that morning. She wondered vaguely if Kari and Ana had stayed nearby but she knew that if she moved, she wouldn’t want to lay back down, so she reluctantly rolled over and drifted back to sleep.

    The next time she woke, she again found darkness. A quick check of her pokédex told her that it was exactly half passed five in the morning. She wondered what time it had been when she had woken earlier. Regardless, she and Alex had successfully slept through an entire day and (most of) the following night. She was rather awake now, however, but had no reason to actually get up and prepare for the day this early; Alex wouldn’t be up until the sun was. So instead, she curled up next to her boyfriend and remained there for another hour, thinking back to her chat with Kirsten the previous morning.

    As the sun began to rise and brighten the world outside their shared tent, Kimiko heard a sound outside that made her uneasy, followed by what was unmistakably the sound of footsteps passing her tent, and decided she may as well investigate. Quietly and carefully, she crawled over her sleeping boyfriend and slipped outside. She spotted Ana standing not far away, fully dressed now in an orange tank top and brown cowboy boots, with a pokéball in hand. She turned as she heard Kimiko come out.

    “How are you feeling?” the blonde asked.

    “A lot better,” Ana replied, flexing her right arm. “Just about to go for a run. Wanna come?”

    “No thanks,” Kimiko responded, one hand up to stop her. “I’ve been pretty out of shape since I quit playing softball.” Which is just another reason you probably should go for a run, idiot, she thought immediately afterwards. Not like you need to be physically fit to walk around the damn wilderness or anything.

    “Suit yourself,” Ana replied, turning again and releasing Thrasher. As she started sprinting away, she called over her shoulder, “By the way, thanks for the help la- uh, the other night.”

    Kimiko didn’t have a chance to reply before Ana and Thrasher took off running.

    The voices must have roused Kari, as she crawled out of her tent only moments later in a silky pale blue night shirt and matching bottoms. “Is she always so…” Kimiko asked, but trailed off.

    “Yes,” Kari answered anyway. “She’s always been a morning person. She’s gone for a run with her tauros every morning since I’ve known her, even before classes.”

    Suddenly Alex emerged from his slumber as well. “Still daylight? How much time do we have to travel?”

    Kimiko looked down at her dex before answering him. “I’d say a good fifteen hours or so.”

    “Wha-? Oh, damn.”



    While Kari offered to prepare some breakfast for everyone, Kimiko informed Alex of Kirsten’s departure and they decided to confront Diamond together.

    The sableye emerged from his pokéball ready to fight, but relaxed after realizing there was no opponent. He turned back to the trainers curiously. “Sable?” he asked.

    “Okay Diamond,” Alex said, ignoring his pokémon’s question. “We need to know what you were doing with those other ghosts.”

    “Sableye eye, sable, sableye!” Diamond replied, looking up at the pair with a toothy grin.

    “…We probably should have seen that coming.”

    “Agreed…”

    They heard a chuckle in the distance behind them, but neither of them looked back at Kari, who was no doubt watching their exchange. “Okay, Diamond. Like this. Nod for yes, shake for no.” Alex performed once each as an example. “Now, were you assisting those ghosts in the forest?” The sableye flopped down on the ground and shook his head. “Were you trying to attack Ana?” A shake. “Do you know why those ghosts did not attack you?” Another shake. “Did you know they would obey your orders?”

    “Eye, sable,” Diamond replied, throwing his hands in the air.

    “Diamond…” Alex warned. The sableye rolled his head in a way that Alex assumed was his equivalent of rolling his eyes, and then shook his head. “Are you being honest?” A nod. Well, at least he was paying attention. Alex glanced again at his girlfriend.

    “I’ve got nothing,” she said, shrugging. “I can’t tell if he’s being honest or hiding something or what.”

    “Sableye! Sable!” Diamond shouted, crossing his arms with a scowl.

    “I think you might have offended him.”

    “Um, sorry,” she replied, scratching her head.

    “Well, I don’t know what we can do now,” Alex said, looking down at his pokémon again. “Kirsten shouldn’t have left; I can’t understand him at all. I don’t know what she’s expecting me to report on. She’d have gotten a lot more information out of this.”

    Kimiko shrugged again. “I don’t know. You might as well just tell her his answers, at least. Maybe she’ll be able to make something out of them anyway.”

    Kari released her team behind them, shouting over their assorted cries that breakfast was done. With one last glance at Diamond, Alex released both Thorn and Koyomi and headed over to see what Kari prepared. Diamond looked up at Kimiko and again smiled his razor-sharp smile before he stood up and followed his trainer. Kimiko frowned, but released her own team and followed the crowd.

    As it turned out, Kari had a full team of six, which Alex quickly praised her for.

    “I didn’t realize you were already this accomplished,” he said, biting into his pancake. “In either training or cooking.”

    Kari blushed and tried to hide it when she replied, “Ana and I each have six badges, but Ana… really hates camping. She’s okay with traveling, but she gets grumpy if we don’t camp in a pokémon center or something. I don’t know how she convinced her team to carry these pots and pans, let alone the mini refrigerator...”

    “Well, I don’t know about hers, but yours seem really well behaved,” Alex said, looking around at Kari’s team interacting with both Kimiko’s and his own. Radar still seemed insistent on shadowing Thorn, who was completely in awe over both Kari’s lilligant, Carnation, and her paras, France (“A gift from Ana,” Kari had explained, her face a deep red. “She thought it was funny…”). The paras was very young in comparison to the rest of Kari’s team, and Carnation seemed to enjoy having the younger pokémon looking up at her as some sort of model. She even wagged her leafy arm at Thorn as though she were waving her finger and giving a lesson in manners and being a proper lady.

    Kari’s lumineon, Francis, had formed an aqua ring around himself and swam around inside it freely. Koyomi had floated over to him, almost shyly, and he beckoned the staryu to join him. At present, Grace the togetic, feeling much better after some rest and a little healing from one of Ana’s pokémon the day before, was tossing pokémon food into the little water bubble with glee, and both water-types were more than happy to perform for her. At one point, Grace actually picked up Ariel and tossed her into the water as well, but as usual the clamperl refused to show any signs of life and simply sank straight to the bottom. Francis learned quickly to leave her alone after poking at her shell once and receiving a fierce clamp on his fin as payment.

    Symphony the chimecho, meanwhile, was engaged in some sort of game with Fantomé, the pair of them speeding around in the air above little campsite while screeching with laughter. Diamond, sitting very quietly (to the point of suspicion, Alex had thought, then wondered if now he was just being paranoid about any behavior his sableye offered) next to his trainer, glared up with a hiss every time the floating pokémon got close, but otherwise politely sat and ate his food with the humans.

    “Is he okay?” Kimiko asked, pointing above them with her fork to the ledian lounging on a tree branch with his legs up like a cowboy.

    “He’s fine,” Kari assured her. “He’s even more shy around others than me.” The ledian in question snapped a small twig off his branch and tossed it at his trainer without looking. The twig tapped Kari on the head and got tangled in her hair. She looked up at him with a frown. “Oh, come on, it took you a month to be around Ana without my coaxing.”

    “Cosmo in a tree again?” a voice came from behind. Ana and Thrasher walked up at a leisurely pace; the girl had changed into her sports bra and sweatpants some time during her run, her clothes hanging around Thrasher’s neck. She didn’t even appear to be tired. “Sure is lively here for this time of the morning,” she added, releasing her own team to the chaos.

    Immediately, Ana’s walrein, Aurora, tried to climb into Francis’ water bubble, forcing Koyomi, Ariel, and Francis himself out of it. Seemingly disappointed that she was now alone, she flopped herself out of the bubble after them. Grace laughed as she picked up Francis and replaced him in the bubble, Koyomi diving in afterwards. No one dared touch Ariel to replace her, nor did she make any move to return to the bubble herself. Meanwhile, Ana’s gyarados eyed the water bubble and the pokémon enjoying themselves inside it and made a whimper that caused Alex great alarm – had he to guess, he would have said the cry had come from an injured skitty.

    Thrasher, Sarsen, and a camerupt introduced as Tremor all huddled together in their own spot a little way away from the group, though the camerupt did call out to Carnation, who grinned and waved in return. Ana’s last pokémon, an audino named Pulsar, joined Diamond and the humans in their little circle.

    “I apologize for my team,” Ana said, sitting down with Pulsar and helping herself to the stack of pancakes Kari had set out. “They’re not exactly the most social bunch, but they’re tough as nails, the lot of ‘em. Even Carnage, the big baby.” Her gyarados whimpered again.

    “Ana, you didn’t really… run in that, did you?” Kari asked, pointedly looking anywhere but her girlfriend. Ana looked down at her outfit.

    “Yeah, I did. Who cares? It’s a lot hotter in the north part of the region.”

    “Where are you guys from, anyway?” Alex asked.

    “Hoenn,” Kari answered. “Lilycove City.”

    “Solaceon Town in Sinnoh, born an’ raised,” Ana followed. “What about you two?”

    Kimiko glanced over at Alex. He wasn’t sure whether she expected him to answer because he asked the question or because she literally just stuffed food into her mouth, but he laughed anyway. “Crescent Town, right here in Vidiva, both of us. So if you both are from different regions, how did you end up traveling together here?”

    Kari cast a nervous look at Ana, who replied, “It’s a long story. We met through a program in Kari’s school, which sent her to Sinnoh. I’d be honestly surprised if you don’t know what happened over there a few years back. This place seemed to be the closest region not affected by any kind of insanity, so we left together and came here. Though, now it seems clearly we were wrong.”

    No one was sure how to respond to that.

    “So, uh…” Alex said, casting around for a change of subject. “If you were sent to Sinnoh, then moved out here, what happened with your class program thing?”

    “I just changed my topic,” Kari replied. “Researching Vidiva’s culture rather than Sinnoh’s. It’s… a little more difficult, since Ana can’t help me with it now, but it’s fun in its own right.”

    Suddenly, Kimiko’s pokédex went off. She recognized the tune so she excused herself to answer it, showing Alex who was calling as she passed him, while he continued to interrogate Kari about her research.

    Where are you guys?” came Lillia’s voice by way of greeting, sounding panicked.

    “We’re about a day’s walk away from Neutron, why?” Kimiko replied cautiously.

    Close enough! I’d have thought you would be here by now, since I knew you were coming and the gym leader hadn’t seen you, but no matter. Get here tonight, I’ll be at the pokémon center.”

    “Why? I don’t know if we can make it… how did you know where we were going, anyway? And how would the gym leader know who we are?”

    You’ll find out when you get here! You’re close enough! Be here by nine so we have time to prepare. I’ll be waiting!”

    “Prepare for wha-” Lillia had already hung up. Kimiko sighed and returned to the group. She noted the odd silence, but had other things on her mind so she didn’t question it. “Lillia wants us to meet her in Neutron tonight by nine. It sounded important.”

    “Is she okay?” Alex asked as his girlfriend sat down.

    “It didn’t sound like an emergency, just that she wanted us there. To prepare for something.”

    “I don’t suppose she told you what we’re preparing for?”

    “Of course not,” the blonde replied with a knowing grin. “It’ll be good to see her, but I’m almost afraid of whatever she’s plotting.”

    “Well, we’d better get moving if we’re going to be there in time,” Alex said, standing up and calling out to his team. “Time to say goodbye, guys.”

    “You guys headin’ out?” Ana asked before stuffing more pancakes in her mouth.

    “I guess so,” Kimiko replied, standing up as well.



    Kari and Ana decided to remain behind at their little campsite, with no explanation. Neither Alex nor Kimiko asked. Ana did, however, offer her tauros as transport as her way of saying thanks for their part in rescuing her. This surprised not only the young couple, but Kari as well.

    Ever since the incidents in Sinnoh, trainers around the world had been much more cautious around each other. And while perhaps trainers in Vidiva were closer to how friendly trainers used to act beforehand, even then, allowing another trainer the use of your pokémon without your supervision was rather rare. She even gave them his pokéball, telling them to drop him off at the center when they arrived and she would pick him up when she and Kari got there.

    Thrasher did not seem particularly pleased to be carrying two unusual humans on his back, but reluctantly agreed. Half an hour later, with Kimiko wrapping her arms around Alex’s waist while he clutched the tauros’ mane with clenched fists, Thrasher was off running and the humans were struggling to hold on. Ana waved them off, laughing at the sight.

    “Maybe you should have shown them how to ride a pokémon, they don’t… really seem to know how,” Kari pointed out shyly.

    “Probably not,” Ana replied. “But I don’t think they had the time for that.”



    End of chapter note: So next chapter, not gonna lie, I totally indulged myself on. Not that I haven't been doing that the entire story so far, but this next chapter is really obvious.

    Oh, and yes, I've made pokédex's double as phones, pokemon storage access, etc. all in one device for the sake of convenience.
     
    Chapter 14 - Psycho Alliance
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 14 – Psycho Alliance

    The journey into Neutron wasn’t terribly exciting. They made decent enough time, thanks to Thrasher, who had no difficulty carrying the two humans thanks to his experience hauling Ana’s electronics and cookware. That’s not to say the trip wasn’t without delays, though. The main problem was that the trainers were unaccustomed to riding a pokémon and had difficulty keeping their positions. More than once they had to stop to either reposition themselves, or get back on after completely falling off (Kimiko silently cursed herself for choosing band practice and softball over joining Michelle when she took lessons on riding ponyta).

    The sun was beginning to set as they reached Neutron that evening, but they still had about an hour before they were to meet with Lillia and whatever she had planned for them. Following a guide map at the city’s entrance, Alex directed Thrasher through the streets to the pokémon center. For the late hour, the city streets were rather busy. People walked all directions, not even batting an eye at the two trainers and the menacing tauros just casually walking among them. In fact, several pokémon wandered through the town as well, most accompanying a human or two but a few seemingly on their own.

    They arrived at the pokémon center not long after. They didn’t see any sign of Lillia outside, so they went inside instead, Thrasher following uncertainly behind. Alex felt uneasy about leaving the tauros with the nurse, but she didn’t seem at all bothered by the fact that the two young trainers had someone else’s pokémon in their possession. He also had no idea how long he and Kimiko would be staying in the city, nor how long it would take Ana and Kari to reach it, so in the end they decided leaving Thrasher, as Ana wished, was the best option. The nurse returned him to his ball, promising to take care of him in the meantime, and headed off to the back of the center to give him a checkup.

    After dropping their bags in their borrowed room for the night, Kimiko attempted to call Lillia to let her know the pair was in town and ready to meet. Her pokédex appeared to be off, however, going straight into voicemail. The trainers instead returned to the lobby, left their own pokémon in the care of the nurse for the night, and proceeded to raid the kitchens – whatever Lillia wanted to do likely didn’t involve food, simply because she often forgot to make the time.

    At the end of an hour Kimiko again tried to call their mutual friend, but again got no response. Puzzled and starting to grow concerned, they split up to search the center, in case she was waiting around there for them. “Figures she wouldn’t even set a place to meet,” Alex said.

    “Figures I didn’t think to ask,” Kimiko replied, frustration evident, before turning and heading to the lobby once again.

    Alex decided to head to the basement, where many pokémon centers offered an arena for the use of the pokémon and trainers staying there, whether it be for trainers to prepare for a gym match or for recovering pokémon to get exercise and test their strengths. He found a poliwrath wailing on a punching bag, but no human in sight. He stayed for a few minutes, watching the fighting-type beat the stuffing out of the bag before he noticed the sling on the pokémon’s right arm, previously hidden from view. He made a note to mention it to the nurse, concerned that the poliwrath may be potentially risking its recovery. The thought also reminded him of something else to ask the nurse – maybe Lillia had left them a note? – so he gave the poliwrath one last glance before returning to the upper level.

    He never had to, however. Kimiko nearly crashed into him on her way down the stairs, and he had to catch her as she slipped trying to hold herself back. “You alright?” he asked.

    “Yes, thanks. Lillia just called,” she responded as she brushed her bangs out of her eyes, barely acknowledging the incident. “She’s been standing outside the center for the last half hour, expecting to meet us as we came in.”

    “Great… well where is she now?”

    “Still there. She wants to take us out somewhere, and she’s really impatient.”



    “Oh my god!” cried the black-haired girl as Alex and Kimiko emerged from the pokémon center into the early night breeze. The girl dived at Alex, pinning his arms to his side as she squeezed him tightly. She was a fair bit shorter than him, but he was able to bend his elbow enough to pat her awkwardly on the back in response. “It’s so great to see you guys again!”

    Before either of them could reply, she detached herself from the male and launched herself at Kimiko instead; the blonde anticipated the hug and had her arms already out and waiting, returning the affection. “You too, Lillia,” Kimiko replied, but she was drowned out as Lillia continued talking.

    “We’ve got so much to catch up on! You both have to show me your teams! Oh, but that can wait, we’ve got less than an hour before showtime! Let’s move!”

    And with that she removed herself from Kimiko, grabbing her hand instead, and physically yanking her along as she began to run – Alex, unsurprised, sprinted to keep up.

    “So where are you taking us, anyway?” he called. “What was so important that we had to be here tonight?”

    “You’ll see!” Lillia called, looking back with a bright smile and brushing the white streak in her hair out of her blue eyes, a decoration she added as a reminiscent of her favorite comic book character. The rest of her hair, while not as long as Kimiko’s – it only went down to about her shoulder blades – was tied back in a ponytail just like the blonde’s at present. She was dressed rather oddly for the unusually windy evening, sporting her signature pale blue tank top and black jeans, but she didn’t seem to mind the cold.

    “Nice tattoo,” Kimiko commented, noting a new decoration on her friend’s body that had appeared very recently, as she didn’t seem to have it when the couple watched her match on tv not long ago – a detailed, vaguely bird-like skull tattoo with flames in the eyes and dripping from its mouth just below her right shoulder on the arm currently guiding Kimiko forward.

    “Isn’t it? It’s supposed to be an undead ho-oh. The fire looks so realistic, I just couldn’t resist,” the fire-type trainer responded. “Hurt like a bitch, I wasn’t expecting it to be so bad. The guy had to stop halfway through before I could suck it up and let him finish, but it looks amazing!”

    “You didn’t know that having a needle shoved into your skin would hurt?”

    “I just didn’t think about it. I passed by the place like two weeks ago, saw the design in the window, and went in.”

    Alex smiled at that. His friend hadn’t changed very much since they last saw her in person. She was the only person he knew that would get a tattoo on a whim without a second thought.

    The small party darted around the fair number of people and pokémon still wandering the city, running against the breeze. Alex found himself wishing he had a jacket. It was late summer so no one expected it to be cold in northern Vidiva, even at night, but the wind only seemed to be picking up. With Lillia ushering them to keep moving, it didn’t take long at all to arrive at their destination, which appeared to be some sort of bar or night club.

    “What are we doing here?” Alex asked as Lillia began to pull them inside, not one for this sort of evening outing.

    “We do need a break,” Kimiko answered instead, entering with perhaps a little less hesitation than she otherwise would have without the other girl leading them.

    “Relax, Alex, you won’t have to sit through a wild party tonight!” Lillia shouted over the blasting music, still pulling Kimiko ahead. She led them passed both the bar and the dance floor, up onto the stage, and behind the curtain. She waved at something on the far side, which Alex noted was an electabuzz tuning an electric guitar. The pokémon made an indifferent grunt and waved back before returning to the guitar. He also caught sight of another pokémon near the back of the stage which looked suspiciously like a porygon, several wires connecting the pink and blue thing to a large computer terminal and speaker.

    “Gibson! Nelson!” Lillia shouted as the group entered the area backstage. “I’m back!”

    Lillia’s shouts caught the attention of a small group of men in suits, all shouting at each other over the blasting of the music from the stage, much louder than it was at the club entrance. Two of them broke away, with varying expressions of relief, and started towards the newcomers.

    “Ah, thank you for coming!” the blonde haired man on the left said, adjusting his navy blue tie before offering his hand for a shake. “I am the owner of this club, Fitzgerald Gibson. This is my associate, Kyle Nelson.”

    “Pleasure,” Nelson said, also shaking hands with them, and then clasping them behind his back. “Again, thanks for coming on such short notice.” Nelson’s red tie was around his neck loosely, and his short brown hair looked as though he had been pulling at it a little too much.

    “Uh, it’s no problem,” Alex answered uncertainly.

    “The instruments in the recording room behind us are free for you to use before the show, please feel free to practice if you would like before you begin. But remember, the show starts in exactly… forty-two minutes,” Gibson said, checking his watch.

    “What instruments?” Kimiko asked, too confused about what she was supposed to be doing to ask why there was a music recording room in a night club.

    Lillia answered before either of the suited men opened their mouths. “The band they had scheduled to play for tonight’s charity show had to cancel; something about one of their guitarists had a gym battle or something last minute. And I just happened to overhear it and I knew you guys were in the area, or at least on your way, so I got us the gig! Just like old times, yeah?”

    Alex’s eyes widened as he realized at last what she was getting at. “Wait, you did what?” he shouted. “You want us to play a show?”

    Gibson’s and Nelson’s relieved expressions shifted to ones of concern as the two trainers rounded on their old friend. Lillia put her hands up in a gesture of surrender, but Kimiko grabbed her and pulled her away, shouting at the suits, “Excuse us a sec.”

    Kimiko led her to a corner and shoved her a little roughly in front so she couldn’t escape as she and Alex cornered her. “What were you thinking?” the blonde yelled. “I haven’t so much as picked up a guitar in years! We can’t do a show!”

    “That’s why I wanted you here early!” Lillia pouted, crossing her arms. “So we could get in some practice!”

    “An hour? Lillia, there is no way we can be rehearsed enough to play in under an hour! We don’t even have the full band together!”

    “We can do it!” Lillia replied, stomping her foot in defiance. “Gibson’s already paid me, and they have a bassist already! Didn’t you see the electabuzz? And Gibson’s porygon can fill in any of the missing instruments! It won’t be as perfect as having a real person playing them, but it will work for what we’ve got!”

    “Why are you getting paid for a charity show?” Alex asked, momentarily distracted, but Lillia ignored him.

    “And actually, I was thinking you should let Alex take the lead guitar instead, you’ve always had the better singing voice.”

    “Which I haven’t used in years!” Kimiko shouted back. “And singing in the shower does not count!”

    “Come on, guys!” Lillia begged now. “We used to be great! We can pull off one more show! Please!”

    “And you don’t think the fact that none of us have played in years will be the slightest bit of a problem?”

    “Not really,” Lillia answered calmly.

    “And what songs would we do? How will the electabuzz know what to play?” Kimiko asked, mentally wondering just how the electabuzz learned to play an instrument to begin with, but not voicing it.

    “Don’t worry about that! He’s been doing this for years,” came a male voice from behind them. Gibson and Nelson had apparently been listening in, somehow over the music. “I can pretty much guarantee that as long as you’re playing something hardcore, he’ll be able to keep up.”

    Kimiko felt her reluctance slipping at the intrusion of the club owner. She crossed her arms as well, frowning, and glanced at Alex.

    “What do you think?”

    Alex, however, was still hesitant. Gibson continued politely gazing at them, his expression growing more desperate. He looked from him, to Kimiko, to Lillia, who spoke directly to him, apparently under the impression that Kimiko had been convinced.

    “Look, he’s already paid me, and at this point it’s too late to find a replacement. It’s for charity, and even if we do awful, we’re better than nothing at this point. What’s the worst that can happen? We blow and can never play in the city again? We’re not planning to, so who cares? And in the meantime, we’ll be helping out the club!”

    Alex paused to think. While it was true that they all took to music fairly early in life, neither he nor Kimiko had played in several years. He was sure he remembered enough to stumble through a song or two, but there was no question that he was out of touch. He assumed Kimiko was in the same boat, though if she were singing and doing backup, she might be a little better off. He realized he wasn’t sure when Lillia last practiced was, so he couldn’t really make a judgment based off that, at least. “Do we even have a track list?” he asked, his gaze drifting back to Kimiko.

    “Nope,” Lillia answered. “That’s the best part! We can play whatever we want! We can finally play some of our original stuff for the public!”

    “The electabuzz doesn’t know any of our songs.”

    “I’ve already given him some of our old favorites!”

    “He seems to have gotten them down pretty well,” Gibson added. “He’s a quick study.”

    “Trust me, guys!” Lillia said, throwing an arm around her friends’ shoulders. “We can do this! What’s the harm in giving it a try?”

    “I wish I had your confidence,” Kimiko said, barely audible over the music from the stage.

    Alex sighed. “Well… I think we need to practice.”

    “Yes!” Lillia shouted, fist in the air. “The Psycho Alliance is back in business!”



    Disaster doesn’t even cover what’s about to happen here,” Kimiko complained as she headed to the microphone on the stage. The curtains had been closed so the band could get set up, and the trio took their positions.

    “Don’t worry about it,” Gibson said, following them in with Nelson. Alex noticed that Nelson had completely removed his red tie. “My porygon can connect to the internet, download a song, and fill in any missing instruments you might need. We’ve already programmed the samples of your own music from Ms. Mason into his system so he can fill those in as well. None of it will be as perfect as a live performance, but it will get you through the night.”

    Kimiko frowned, unconvinced, but said nothing. She watched Alex fiddling with the strings of his guitar and then heard Lillia test out each piece of her drum set. The electabuzz seemed impatient to begin, arms crossed and glaring straight ahead at the curtain, occasionally glancing over to Kimiko and growling. With a sigh, the blonde looked down at her own guitar, and decided a last minute tuning couldn’t hurt.

    “Well, I’d never have expected you guys to get back together,” came a voice from behind Gibson. The trio turned to see a male in a bright yellow button-up shirt and very short brown hair enter the stage. “I thought Roxie was supposed to be in town?”

    “Cory?” Alex asked, surprised. The tall man nodded, and Alex sprinted over to give him a hi-five. “Wow, this really is like a school reunion tonight. What are you doing here?”

    “Came to see my electabuzz on our night off,” Cory replied. “He often fills in here when we’re not otherwise occupied. But what are all of you doing here? Trying to start up Psycho Alliance again?”

    “Roxie had to bail,” Gibson told Cory. “She’s having more difficulty balancing her gym and touring than she expected. Whoever her temporary replacement was, they made a mess of the gym and she had to cancel this show to go back and clean up.”

    “Mmm,” Cory murmured, only half listening as he saw Kimiko walk up to greet him. “You’re as beautiful as ever.”

    “Flattery will get you nowhere,” Kimiko responded, hugging him all the same.

    “Watch it, I’m not done with her,” Alex said jokingly.

    “I wouldn’t dream of it, man. Actually, I would, but I’d never actually –”

    “Yeah, yeah,” Kimiko said, pushing him away. “And no, we’re not reviving the band; this is a one-night thing to help out the charity event. Old Heatstroke over there thought it would be a good idea for us to play our first real show a good seven years after our last practice.”

    Cory looked up at Lillia, who hadn’t moved from her drum set, and waved. The girl waved a drum stick back at him. “Well then, you guys had better be ready, the show’s about to start,” he said, passing them and stepping up next to his electabuzz. “You feel okay about performing new music?”

    “Buzz, elebuzz,” the pokémon replied, glaring at Kimiko again.

    Cory nodded. “Right, just ignore her and focus on the music,” he said, puzzling the others. He pat his pokémon on the shoulder, and followed Gibson and Nelson out of the room. “Don’t go anywhere after the show,” he called over his shoulder. “We need to catch up.”

    “Alright,” Kimiko sighed. “Let’s get this over with. Any preferences on what we open with?”

    “How about Livin’ on a Prayer? That’s pretty much what we’re doing, isn’t it?” Alex replied with a forced laugh. Lillia just shrugged. Someone from the other side of the curtain at the front of the stage, likely Gibson due to the sound of the voice, announced his apology for Roxie’s cancellation and promised a killer replacement. They didn’t have much time to decide.

    Alex turned to Kimiko – she was the lead singer, she should decide. “Okay… if you’re serious, might as well start strong then. After that let’s do Covered By Roses,” she said, nodding to the porygon. The pokémon made a beeping sound and suddenly began to glow as it loaded to appropriate instruments. It also opened a music sheet on the stand in front of the electabuzz so he could follow the song. “I want to slide into Amaranth afterwards, and then let’s try Alluvion. We’ll just wing it from there. Sound good?”

    Seconds later, the curtains began to raise, the lights flashed to blinding levels, and the show began.



    It was well after midnight when the pair left the club. After their show, they hung around to talk with Lillia, Cory, Gibson and Nelson. The latter, as it turned out, was from a record company looking to sign new bands. He’d frequent Gibson’s club due to his tendency to allow general unknowns to perform rather than well-known musicians.

    “Thanks, but this was sort of a one-time thing,” Kimiko told him. “It’s tempting, but we’ve got our journey to finish. Besides, it was really obvious we hadn’t played in a long time. My throat is so sore…”

    “At least you made it the whole night,” Alex said. “I completely fucked up my solo on Heartkiller.”

    “Actually, short of Lillia forgetting the beat during View to a Kill, I thought you guys rocked it!” Cory said, ordering drinks for everyone. Lillia, to her credit, crossed her arms and looked away in embarrassment. “Too bad Craig didn’t see that performance; he might have offered you guys a spot in his band.”

    “Who’s Craig?”

    “Gym leader of Pebble town,” Lillia answered, still looking away and slurring her words a bit, surprising her two friends. “Music is kind of his thing. You know ‘im?” she asked, turning to Cory.

    “Well sure,” Cory replied with a grin. “All of us gym leaders know each other.”

    “Wait, what?” Alex said, nearly spilling his drink as he leaned forward. “You’re a gym leader?”

    “That’s right. Right here in the city. How else would Electabuzz have gotten so much practice here?”

    The electabuzz in question grumbled, glaring at Kimiko. “El buzzzzzzz elec,” he said, small electrical sparks dancing around his body.

    “Easy now,” Cory said, drawing the pokémon’s attention. “Here, have another drink.”

    “Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Nelson asked with a hint of worry, pulling his own drink away from Gibson’s porygon, who buzzed angrily and zapped itself into Gibson’s phone. “He’s the most drunk out of any of us right now.”

    “Party hard,” was all Cory said by means of reply before passing his own glass to his pokémon. He then turned to Kimiko. “If you guys come to the gym, you might want to change your shirt. He doesn’t like it.”

    “My shirt?” Kimiko asked. She looked down at it, puzzled, before it clicked in her mind. Her shirt, Nelson’s tie… “Oh, right. Electabuzz don’t like red.”

    “Indeed,” Cory replied, nodding approvingly. “He knows enough not to attack any red things he sees, but he still doesn’t like it very much.”

    Kimiko suddenly looked very apprehensive, physically shying away from the electric-type. “He may be trained, but he’s also drunk.”

    The electabuzz seemed to take offense to this for some reason, and sparked in her direction again with another angry growl.

    “Hey, I said take it easy,” Cory said sternly. The electabuzz looked back at him, shrugged, and downed another glass. “See, he’s fine.”

    “Anyway,” Alex cut in. “Why didn’t you tell us you were the gym leader sooner?”

    “I said we’d catch up later,” Cory replied. “I couldn’t very well tell you right before you took the stage, could I?”

    “Well, we’ve officially got two badges now, so we’ll be by tomorrow for yours.”

    “Is that so? How about the day after tomorrow? After tonight, you might want to take a day to rest before facing me.”

    “Why’s that? What’s your gym’s catch?”

    “You know I can’t tell you that,” Cory grinned, tapping his fingers on the counter to get another drink.

    “Alright then,” Alex turned to Lillia. “You’ve already faced him. What’s the gym theme?”

    “HAH!” Lillia laughed, nearly falling out of her chair and spilling most of her drink down her front, clearly drunk. “Aw shit, I wasn’ done wi’ that,” she groaned, her speech slurring even more, and finished whatever was left. “Another!” she shouted, literally throwing her glass over the counter. The bartender glanced over as it shattered without so much as flinching, though he did eye the black-haired girl warily, wondering if the girl was trying to out-drunk the electabuzz. Cory nodded at him though, and with a shrug, he retreated to fetch a new bottle. The gym leader was buying, and he always tipped well, so it was better for business to keep him satisfied and let him worry about the girl’s health.

    “You know I can’ tell you tha’,” Lillia said, answering Alex’s question. “I wanna see how fast you fail without my help!”

    “Thanks for the support,” he sighed.

    “’M so glad we did this,” Lillia said suddenly. “Is such a good night an’– oh, fuck yeah!” She cut herself off as the bartender returned with a new bottle, poured some liquid into a new glass and handed it to the girl, who immediately dropped it. He sighed and filled another. “Good show, cherrio, mate!” she said, waving her new glass with both hands before downing half of it in one gulp.

    Cory’s electabuzz slammed a fist on the counter, demanding a new glass himself, eyeing Lillia as he did so. The bartender obliged, but cast a pleading look at the gym leader, who laughed.

    “Alright, I think you two have had enough.”

    The electabuzz downed his entire glass in one gulp before slamming it down and angrily hissing at his trainer. Lillia, meanwhile, had seemingly passed out, the remains of her most recent glass spilled all over her leggings.

    “I didn’t know she was such a drinker…” Kimiko said, staring with worry at her friend and then setting her own drink down.

    “And a weak one at that,” Nelson added. “I’ve never seen someone get so drunk so fast.”

    “She does have one thing right, though,” Alex said, taking another sip of his drink. “I’m glad we did this. Even if the performance was a bust, we really needed a break, and this was a really good time.”

    “Okay, I’ll drink to that,” Kimiko said with a small smile and picked up her glass once again. Cory gave a toast and they all drank.



    “So I sent Craig a recording of the concert from last night,” Cory said. “He was impressed; after I told him how long it’s been since any of you performed. He’s looking forward to meeting you all, and seeing you again, Lillia.”

    “Yeah, I bet he is,” she replied from her spot on the couch, words muffled due to having her head buried under a pillow to shield it from the lights in the gym’s lounge. “Took me four tries to beat him.”

    “Why did you do that?” Alex groaned, sitting on another couch with Kimiko snuggling up next to him, still half asleep. She remembered to change into a low-cut pink V-neck shirt and jeans instead of her short red top, at least. “We’re not interested in music careers right now.”

    “I’m not letting you waste that potential without putting up a fight. Besides, what about afterwards? It’s a good idea for any trainer to have a backup plan in mind.”

    “Well yeah, but… we don’t get that much opportunity to practice on the road. We’re not going to get any better by the time we reach him.”

    “Don’t argue with me about this,” Cory said over a light sizzling from the pan he hovered over.

    “Isn’t he the seventh gym leader?”

    “He’s sixth actually, if you’re going traditionally. But you could go as early as the fifth if you skip Phantom Village and go there first.”

    “Fair enough… we might end up doing that. Who knows?” Alex cast a worried glance down at Kimiko, but she was either pretending not to listen or had fallen asleep again.

    “Well, anyway, breakfast is ready for anyone who wants some.”

    “Mmm…” Kimiko groaned immediately, detaching herself from Alex and sitting up. “Why do you gym leaders always have to be up so early?”

    “I suggested putting off the battle for another day, he didn’t want to,” Cory replied.

    “You could have slept in,” Alex told her, accepting a large plateful of eggs and bacon from Cory.

    “And miss the chance to see what I’ll have to deal with?” she said with a sleepy smile. “Er, I mean, miss your battle?”

    Alex just rolled his eyes. “Well, we were out pretty late last night. You can go back to bed if you want.”

    “No,” Kimiko protested, but curled back up on her boyfriend anyway, her eyes closed. She opened them just long enough to steal a strip of bacon off his plate.

    “Anything for you, miss?” Cory asked softly, kneeling down next to Lillia.

    She swatted him away. “Uuuuugghhh… earmuffs, a blindfold, and a wailord-sized aspirin.”
     
    Chapter 15 - The Gym Race
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 15 – The Gym Race

    “Are you sure you’re ready for this?” Cory asked after breakfast, leading Alex and a still half-asleep Kimiko (carrying a plateful of bacon) to the back of the gym, where Alex was to be having his battle. Lillia, still feeling too hungover, opted to remain in the lounge room on the couch. “You haven’t seen the battlefield yet, there’s still some time to push back till tomorrow.”

    “Not a chance,” Alex replied. “I’m here now. I wouldn’t have woken up early otherwise.”

    “Very well then,” Cory said, opening a door – and letting in a blinding light as the morning sun was suddenly visible. The couple followed Cory outside into the chilly morning air. Kimiko groaned and had to squint in order to see, tired as she still was. Alex simply lifted a hand to cover his eyes; he was much more interested in the scene that lay before him.

    He felt as though he had just stepped into a military training facility. He recognized a few of the traditional obstacles one might see in movies, including the rope swing over a pool of water, the barbed wire that had to be crawled under, and the giant wall to be climbed. Several others he could guess at, but wasn’t entirely sure how they were completed. Most unusual seemed to be the most bland – three large painted circles void of any obstacle. Off to the far end was a tall tower. It seemed to be outside the painted borders of the arena, so he wondered what it might be for.

    “It’s exactly what you think,” Cory said, observing the two others’ expressions. “This is what Lt. Surge’s gym should be.”

    “This looks hard,” Kimiko said. “What are the circles for, rest spots?”

    “Quite the opposite,” Cory replied. “Here’s how it works. The goal of your match today is, obviously, to complete the course. The faster, the better. The target time is fifteen minutes. You can take any path you choose, but…” He paused, taking three pokéballs off his belt and throwing them into the obstacle course, one towards each circle. “You must face all three pokémon. You don’t have to defeat them, simply subdue and pass them within two minutes of arriving there. You may switch your pokémon at any time – and doing so while in battle will reset your two-minute timer even if your pokémon is defeated – however once recalled, you can’t send it out again, healthy or not.

    “Furthermore, and this is why you wanted to be rested, you will be joining your pokémon in the race, and helping each other through the course. My pokémon will not attack you, so don’t worry about that. Oh, and one further thing: your pokémon are not allowed to use any official techniques except for during battle. You must complete any obstacle you come across – no just flying over it, for example. Any questions?”

    That last line was going to be a problem, but Alex had something else on his mind. “Wait, me? Are you serious?”

    “Yes. You haven’t really encountered much of it yet, but the wilderness around here is tough.” Alex and Kimiko exchanged a glance, but said nothing. Cory continued. “The goal here is to make sure that you, in addition to your pokémon, are tough enough to survive. There’s only so much they can do to protect you. You have to be able to handle things on your own from time to time.”

    “Okay, I guess… so what do we have to do to get the badge, just beat the course under the time limit?”

    “Essentially, yes. If you finish at all, you will still be considered, but don’t get optimistic. If you finish under the time limit, then you will be considered victorious. However, if you do not finish the course and give up, or you fail to pass one of my pokémon in under two minutes, you will lose.”

    “I’ve never had to compete with my team before,” Alex said. “What’s the tower for?”

    “That’s where I will be watching from. And Kimiko, if she wants a better view.”

    “Anything to keep the sun out of my eyes,” Kimiko groaned.

    “Alright, well, if you’re ready, we’ll head to the tower. You can pick a pokémon and when you let it out, the timer begins.” Cory pointed to the tower where he would be watching the match from. A digital clock appeared on a screen, previously unnoticed due to the harsh morning sunlight.

    As Cory and Kimiko walked away, Alex looked out onto the field to try to figure out a battle plan. Koyomi was the fastest pokémon on his team; however, at closer inspection, all of Cory’s pokémon were electric types; she would be at a disadvantage in battle against any of them. However, she may yet be able to help clear a few obstacles. The pool under the rope swing looked large; perhaps he could simply swim across it. Thorn had a resistance to electricity, and Alex immediately imagined using her to help him climb the giant wall. He suspected Diamond’s only advantage would be crawling through the barbed wire, but even so he was the strongest battler on the team.

    On that thought, he took a moment to study Cory’s pokémon. The closest was a round, white and red electrode. The fastest of his team, which meant Koyomi wouldn’t stand a chance; no point in sending her out when her only advantage was moot. Cory’s electabuzz was next in terms of closeness, but probably the last in terms of clearing obstacles, and he was also closest to the rope wall. He seemed to be holding his head, as though he was also still hungover. The final pokémon – the one he’d probably be battling second – was an electrike, the only non-evolved pokémon in Cory’s lineup.

    He considered his options. Even drunk, the electabuzz would still probably be faster than Koyomi, so the electrike seemed to be her best battling opponent, given the options. The electabuzz at the end would probably best be left to Thorn, due to his proximity to the giant wall and his prediction of needing her to help him get over it. That left Diamond to come out first and face the electrode. He wouldn’t be starting with Koyomi’s speed advantage like he hoped at first, but he figured he could make up for that when she came out later.

    The only real problem with that plan, he noticed, was the first obstacle. It seemed he would have to stand on a rope while holding on to another one above him and cross a little pond. Diamond would have difficulty passing that, as he wouldn’t have the reach to hold the upper rope.

    But then the solution hit him.

    He released Diamond, explained the situation, and headed for the ropes, the timer beginning its countdown the second they crossed the paint of the border. Cory said they were supposed to help each other, right? It made sense to him that the first obstacle would be showing how the trainer could help the pokémon instead of the expected reverse.

    As they approached, Diamond climbed onto Alex’s shoulder and he carried his pokémon over the ditch with only mild difficulty; he had a little trouble holding onto the upper rope with his right hand due to Diamond’s position, but they did make it across without falling. Alex sprinted towards the electrode. The next obstacle in between them was a suspended log path. There was no pond or ditch underneath, but it was raised a good five feet into the air. Alex climbed on top of it using the logs set up as stairs and let Diamond off his shoulder before slowly starting across. Again, with a little difficulty, the pair made it across the log bridge. Diamond almost fell off once but did manage to grab the side of a log with his sharp claw and climb back up. Alex kept an eye on him as best he could – the ghost was unusually well-behaved this morning.

    Finally came the wires. Alex had more trouble this time than Diamond, who was small enough to crawl easily through, however bits of it kept getting stuck in Alex’s hair and sleeve, and Diamond had to claw him free; once he had to actually cut Alex’s hair to free him, tangled as he was. For his part, Diamond simply complained about the mud, but otherwise kept pace well enough. Finally, the pair crawled out, dirty but unharmed, and faced the electrode.

    The battle, however, did not go as smoothly as the obstacle course thus far. While fairly even in strength, the electrode’s speed and ranged attacks allowed it to continuously strike and overpower Diamond. The sableye, better at countering physical attacks rather than special attacks, attempted to burn the electric type with a will-o-wisp technique, but it did little to hinder the electrode. After one too many thunderbolts, Diamond eventually fell.

    Alex recalled him and began to panic. The electrode surely would out-speed Koyomi as well, so Thorn would be the logical battle choice. However, he needed Thorn to get over the wall at the end. He could send her out and hope she lasted that long, but the chances of that were slim to none. He didn’t forget the time limit, either, so he just decided to give it a try, hoping his staryu would be able to finish off the weakened electrode, or at least stall it out until the burn overcame it. He released Koyomi and began again.

    Unfortunately, electrode was still quicker than Koyomi could dodge. She avoided several attacks, but couldn’t find any openings to launch her own. Then, as one particularly nasty thunderbolt struck her, she crashed.

    “Come on Koyomi… you’re tougher than that. Give it a good water gun! Just one should do it!” he pleaded.

    To his surprise, his staryu did just that. The stunned electrode just barely had time to launch a counterattack before Koyomi’s blasted him into the water behind him. The counterattack struck Koyomi, and she went down again. Cory recalled the electrode from his perch in the tower. Alex made to recall Koyomi as well, but again to his surprise, his staryu struggled back up and staggered to the water, despite the flashing red light that was her core, indicating her dire health. She dove in faithfully, swimming around in small circles for a short time.

    Alex stepped up to the water and looked down at his pokémon. Swimming was a natural ability for water pokémon, right? Technically, his staryu didn’t know surf. Would it could if she just carried him across anyway? He stepped back, daunted by the depth of the water. He looked at the rope. Surely there was no way he could reach the other end, though he could get fairly close. Still, how could he get to the other end with just his injured staryu? He had never learned to swim, and in fact was rather hesitant to try.

    Koyomi didn’t seem to appreciate the time he was wasting, and sprayed him in the face enough to jar him from his thoughts. By the time he looked down at her, she had already started drifting backwards across the water. With a sigh, Alex stepped back and then started sprinting to the rope, but Koyomi shot another weak water stream at him, halting him in his tracks. Confused, he looked up at his pokémon, still drifting backwards until she was nearly at the other end of the water. Only then did she shoot a squirt of water at the rope. Alex took this as his cue to jump. He stepped back a few paces again, then turned and ran for it.

    He jumped as far as he could to get as much energy into his swing as possible. He grabbed the rope and struggled to keep from sliding down it as it swung forwards – a feat not helped by the water stuck to the rope from Koyomi. It reached its peak and then swung backwards. As it began to return forwards again, Alex prepared to leap. Perhaps just slightly too late, he let go of the rope and landed in the water. Immediately, his staryu was underneath him, keeping him afloat, although just barely. She didn’t seem to be able to hold his weight; he had pushed her completely under the water, and he was just barely above the surface himself. Still, Koyomi faithfully pushed forwards towards land. Alex attempted to help, but he wasn’t sure if he was actually making it any easier or if he was slowing his pokémon down. If nothing else, he was clean of the mud now.

    As soon as he reached land, Alex climbed out of the water and returned Koyomi to her ball. He wasn’t about to make Koyomi face down the electrike after all she’d already done. He vowed to treat her later. For the time being, he had to focus on finishing this race. He let out Thorn, his only other pokémon, and turned to face the electrike.

    Thankfully, between the combination of her resistance, and reflect and synthesis moves, defeating the electric-type wasn’t difficult. A few vine whips had it cowering, allowing Alex and Thorn to dart passed it without risk of retaliation. The injured green pokémon growled as they passed, but didn’t make any attempt to stop them otherwise, and Cory recalled it.

    The next obstacle they tackled appeared to lead them right to the wall. It appeared to be a long row of overhead bars that winded around the entire second half of obstacles. Alex reached up and grabbed one, his feet leaving the ground as he grabbed bar after bar. Thorn seemed to be keeping up, using her vines to follow her trainer. Alex stopped long enough for her to catch up. Again, he wondered… was this grounds for disqualification? Most chikorita had to learn how to properly use their vines, but just using them as limbs surely wasn’t against the rules, right? He should have asked for clarification.

    “Hey, why don’t you just hitch a ride?” he said. “I need you at your strongest to take on that electabuzz over there. There’s no need to waste your energy doing this when I can get us both across, yeah?”

    “Rita,” Thorn said, sounding unsure but pulling herself onto Alex’s head anyway, crouching down to avoid smacking her own head into the bars. He started moving again, but Thorn stopped him long enough to slide down to his shoulder instead, as she was too close to bumping into the bars from her former perch anyway. Alex felt his arms tiring quickly, and as he looked on, he realized he couldn’t gauge the distance remaining compared with how far he’d gone already. He hoped he was at least beyond the halfway point. Each time he reached he could feel himself slipping, the sweat on his hands weakening his grip. He pressed on, though, determined not to let Koyomi’s effort go to waste.

    Thorn continued to squeak encouragement the entire ride until Alex gratefully reached the end of the bars. He fell over as he reached the last one and let go, free-falling to the ground and his legs gave out from under him. Thorn helped him back to his feet and they sprinted to the wall, the final obstacle in their way.

    “Alright, I’ll start climbing. I don’t think you can lift me, on your own, but you might be able to help me climb. You just pull yourself up and then give me a hand, alright?”

    “Chikochi!” Thorn responded gleefully. Alex gripped the rope and began to scale the wall. Thorn, meanwhile, reached up to the top with her vines and, having nothing sturdy to wrap around, did her best to grasp each corner of the wall and pull herself up. It was clumsy, and she earned a few scrapes for it, but she reached the top before Alex had even gotten ten feet from the ground. She tossed her vines down to him and he grasped them. He gave a cautious pull, causing Thorn to slip partially off the top of the wall.

    “Okay, that’s not going to work,” he sighed. He was running out of time – he still had to get over this wall and defeat the electabuzz beyond, and he had no idea how much time remained – or if there were anything passed the final pokémon to overcome. He was fairly confident that he hadn’t gone over his fifteen-minute limit, but he had no way to be sure, as the wall blocked the tower from view. “Thorn, wrap your vines around me,” he called. “Pulling myself up won’t work, I’m too heavy for you. I’ll only pull you down. So, I’ll keep climbing the old-fashioned way, but I want you to pull me too.”

    With another determined cry, the grass-type did as told, tying her vines around her trainer’s waist. She pulled upwards as he climbed, and found that it was slightly easier to do with the extra lift helping to counteract gravity. He made it to the top of the wall far more quickly than he would have on his own.

    Then there was the task of getting back down.

    Alex looked over the other edge; jumping was probably out of the question. There was no net or water to break his fall, so unless he wanted to break his legs, he’d have to climb back down, too. Thorn, however, had another idea. She leapt back off the side she and Alex just came up from, stopping at about the halfway point, her vines still around her trainer. She made a cry, but Alex couldn’t tell what she was saying. She was holding position, not trying to get back up, but also seemingly not willing to fall any further.

    “What are you doing?” He called down to her. “That’s the wrong way, we don’t have time for that!”

    “Ritaaaa!” Thorn groaned. She let herself fall about a meter, then clung to the wall again, looking pointedly back up at her trainer. “Chi, chikori!”

    “Oh,” Alex replied, understanding at last. He took a deep breath, then began to climb down the other side of the wall like a rock climber, grasping the small indents with the tips of his fingers. He couldn’t get a solid grip, and slipped more than once, but that ended up working in his favor; as he fell, his weight pulled Thorn back up the front of the wall, while his fall was lessened by his pokémon’s weight. While not heavy enough to keep him from falling, her weight was enough to keep him from plummeting to the ground at a safe enough speed.

    “Let go of me when you get to the top,” he called to his pokémon, and Thorn eagerly did so, perhaps a little slowly as she reached the top and was almost pulled off the other side. Alex’s freefall sped up without the weight on the other side to slow him down, but he was close enough to the ground to land on his feet without too much pain. His pokémon, seeing her trainer safely on the ground, simply leapt off the wall, over his head. He dove backwards, catching her in both hands like a baseball outfielder, although he could already tell that he’d feel the pain in his shoulder for the next few days.

    “Awesome Thorn, good thinking,” he praised.

    “Chiiiii!” the chikorita cooed happily.

    “Elebuzz?” came a sizzle from behind them. They had reached the electabuzz’s circle. The pokémon in question was sitting cross-legged, eyes closed and one hand in the air blocking the sunlight.

    “Chiko chi rita!” Thorn cried out, and the electabuzz stood up. Thorn immediately tried to tie him up with her vines, but the electric type simply shocked her until she let him go.

    “I don’t think that’s going to work, Thorn,” Alex cautioned. “Try not to make contact with it; all that will do is guarantee that it can hurt you.”

    As the electabuzz started to walk forward, hand still up even though the sun was actually behind him, Thorn lashed out again, this time lifting a stray rock and tossing it at him. It banged into the taller pokémon’s knee and he stumbled, tripping over his own feet to land face-first in the dirt.

    This only seemed to make him angry, though. He sent another thunderbolt at Thorn before even attempting to stand up. The attack caught her completely by surprise and she took it full force. He shocked her a third time as he stood up; although she was able to partially deflect it with her leaf, she still took most of the shock.

    Then, the angry pokémon suddenly charged forwards with a roar, flames dancing around his fist.

    “Thorn, look out! Get up a reflect!” Alex called out.

    But the stunned chikorita didn’t have time to even react as the yellow pokémon’s fiery fist slammed into her face, sending her flying back into the wall. Alex called to her, but he was quickly distracted by the electabuzz, who decided to turn his attention on the human. Alex stepped back warily, hands raised. Cory called down to his electabuzz, pokéball at the ready.

    Then a flurry of leaves passed by, completely missing the electric type, but halting his advance anyway. A vine struck him in the back of the head, drawing his attention back to the source. Thorn bounded back in front of her trainer protectively, vines at the ready, whipping at the ground as if daring the other pokémon to try to get passed her, despite the nasty-looking burn on her left cheek. The electabuzz simply roared and shocked her, and she went down again.

    And then he zapped her for a fifth time, even though she was motionless in the dirt. Cory and Kimiko had reached the boundaries of the arena by this point, and Cory began loudly calling off his pokémon, but either the electabuzz didn’t hear him or didn’t care. He raised the pokéball, finally catching his eye.

    But even after he stopped his attack, Thorn continued to glow. The angry electabuzz froze in evident confusion as his foe doubled in size, a look of worry crossing his face. He looked over to Cory, then pointed at himself while shaking his head, desperate to show that whatever was happening wasn’t his fault. Cory just smiled, the panicked anger fading away as he watched the glowing chikorita.

    The sprouts around her neck began to expand outward, and the leaf on her head grew longer and slimmer. A spicy aroma wafted around the arena as the glow began to fade, revealing a creamy yellow body in place of the formerly pale green, smaller one.

    “Bay!” Thorn cried proudly, then gasped in surprise and looked herself over, sniffing at her own new leaves and tail. Alex noted that the burn to her cheek was greatly recovered, although it was clearly still there. She looked up and excitedly waved her head-leaf at her trainer with a grin.

    “Wow,” Cory said. “Either she was a small chikorita, or she’s a large bayleef.”

    Apparently over the shock of the evolution, the electabuzz zapped his foe yet again. This time, though again caught off guard, Thorn turned to face her opponent and charged at him. The electabuzz tried to shock her harder but to little effect, as Thorn continued charging until she rammed herself full force into him. The electric-type fell flat on his back and Thorn pinned him down, growling angrily, but he was out cold.

    “Okay, I think you’ve done enough,” Cory said, finally recalling his pokémon. Turning to Alex, he said, “I’m sorry, I didn’t consider his hangover. I shouldn’t have allowed him to battle like that.”

    “No problem,” Alex replied. “Nothing came of it, so it’s all good. Although, you might want to apologize to him instead, he’s the one who had to fight like that.”

    “Right. Poor judgment on my part… I’m probably going to hear it later from a couple different sources about that one,” Cory mumbled.

    “Wow, look how big you’ve gotten!” Alex said as his new bayleef bounced over to the group. She roughly half his height now. She squeaked happily and nuzzled her head into his neck, stepping onto her hind legs to do so.

    “Well… you passed one more challenge than you were supposed to and you look like hell for it, so seeing as how it was mostly my fault, I’ll ignore the time limit violation on that last one,” Cory said. “Actually, I’ve never had a pokémon evolve in the gym during a battle before… I’m going to have to work around that to stop the timer during an evolution or something. Anyway, it wouldn’t have mattered in this case. So, in recognition of your passing the course, let me officially present you with the tech badge.”

    Alex held out his hand and Cory pressed what looked to be a computer chip into his palm. “Thank you. Funny,” he said as he examined it. “It doesn’t really have anything to do with your gym theme.”

    “Let’s just say I couldn’t decide on a puzzle that matched the badge, so I picked my favorite points of both ideas and combined them.”



    “Kiiiiip!” Radar screeched as Thorn danced up to him, now towering over the water-type. The terrified mudkip stumbled and nearly tripped in his haste to escape and hide behind Kimiko’s boot.

    “Bay?” Thorn asked, looking confused and, for the first time Alex could recall, sad.

    Kimiko knelt down and picked up her starter. “It’s okay Radar, look, it’s just Thorn, see? She evolved!”

    Curious, the mudkip cautiously crawled out of her lap and made his was back over to the grass-type. She knelt down on the tile floor so Radar could reach her face, and he began sniffing at her, while she waited patiently. Then suddenly, Radar squeaked and licked Thorn’s burned cheek. The bayleef lifted the mudkip with her head-leaf and plopped him on her back, then began to sprint around the pokémon center’s lobby, dancing around and between the numerous other trainers there, while Radar cried out with glee.

    “I’ll want her checked out too,” said firm a voice behind the group. They turned and the nurse who spoke beckoned Alex and Cory over to the counter, while Kimiko and a slightly recovered Lillia kept an eye on the energetic bayleef. “First, you,” she said, jabbing a finger into Cory’s chest. “How dare you send that electabuzz into battle like that? You could lose your gym for this! Cruelty! I could go on about the ethics and morality of what you allowed to happen here. Don’t,” she demanded as Cory opened his mouth to respond. “Thankfully his injuries were minimal; it doesn’t look like he had a very tough battle, so you’re lucky for that. But really, you of all people should know better! And if I ever find out you let an impaired pokémon battle again, I will have your gym demolished!”

    She turned to Alex before Cory could speak. “And as for you, your sableye had a bit of a rough time, but he also just needs some rest. Your staryu, on the other hand, is another story. I don’t know what happened there, but you should have recalled it long before it got into this condition. Lucky for you that staryu are typically fast healers; that paralysis might have been permanent if it were a different species. I insist that you leave it here overnight so I can keep an eye on it, and I would ask that you leave any others you battled with today as well, just to be on the safe side.”

    Alex flinched a bit; he’d never been chewed out by a nurse before, especially over the care of his pokémon. He had no idea Koyomi had even been paralyzed during that battle. “Whatever you think is best for them,” he replied. “Hey, Thorn, play time’s over. Checkup time!” The bayleef in question glanced up at her trainer and started making her way over, depositing Radar at Kimiko’s feet as she passed. “She’s just evolved today,” Alex told the nurse. “I don’t know if you have to do anything special regarding that in her checkup, but just so you know.”

    “Oh, well, thank you,” she replied, clearly taken aback by the sudden concern he showed for the grass-type. “I suppose that would explain why she’s so full of life compared to your other two. Yes, I’ll make sure everything went smoothly and that she’s in good health. Normally evolution does a good job of patching injuries that otherwise would have been difficult, broken bones and the like.”

    “She had a burn on her face before she evolved,” Alex said. “Afterwards, it was hardly noticeable.”

    “She is rather tall for her species,” the nurse observed as Thorn arrived and nuzzled against her trainer’s stomach. “She also appears to have evolved rather late… I hope you weren’t holding her back against her will. At first glance, she does look very healthy, though. May I?”

    “Of course. And I promise, I had no idea she was even close to evolution, although I was starting to wonder.” He pat the bayleef on the head. “Now, Thorn, go with the nice lady and take a rest, okay? Diamond and Koyomi are back there too. I want you to keep an eye on them overnight, okay?”

    “Bay! …Bayyyy? Leef baybayleef?” the grass-type said, voice full of concern. Alex realized this was the first time he left his pokémon overnight outside their pokéballs without him, at least as far as he knew. Did they center’s staff let them sleep outside their balls regularly?

    “I’ll be back in the morning. We won’t leave you here, I promise.”

    The bayleef didn’t look so convinced, but she nodded anyway. With one last nuzzle, she followed the nurse behind the counter.

    When the two men returned to the others, Radar was bouncing up and down, pointing in the direction Thorn had left.

    “She’ll be back tomorrow,” Kimiko promised. “She needs to go watch over Koyomi and Diamond. They need her more than you do right now.”

    The mudkip shook his head, again pointing back down the hall, then tapping himself on the chest. “Mudkip kip!”

    “No, you can’t go back there,” his trainer answered. “That’s where hurt pokémon sleep. You’re not hurt now. You’ve been there before.”

    Again, Radar shook his head, tapping himself and then jumping again. Kimiko looked down at him, puzzled. “Well, I give. I don’t know what you’re trying to say…”

    Radar frowned. Then, to her surprise, he leapt forwards and tackled her boot. He was a lot stronger than she anticipated and started to fall, her leg completely knocked out from underneath her. Alex caught her before she fell over, but she looked down at her pokémon, stunned. “Radar, what… why? Why did you do that?”

    “He wants to evolve,” Cory said. Radar let out a squeak and dove at Cory, tackling his foot now. He seemed to anticipate this and braced himself, although the little mudkip had a lot of force behind it and still managed to trip him up.

    “Oh! You want to battle, don’t you?” Kimiko asked, picking him up.

    “Muuuud!” Radar confirmed with a cry and a nod. Kimiko picked him up and set him on her shoulder.

    “I’ve got some fire-types that need some training,” Lillia said, leaning against a wall and holding her head. She wobbled on her feet a little, still feeling ill. “Maybe a few rounds with them will be enough.”

    “Well…” Kimiko hesitated. Then again, I don’t have a prayer against this gym with my team as it is, she thought to herself. And Radar seems to want to give it a shot, so… “Yeah, let’s go for it.”

    “There’s an arena down in the center’s basement. I’ll go see if I can reserve it for you,” Cory said, walking back to the counter, where the nurse had resumed her post and was giving him a death glare.

    “So, what do you say, Radar?” Kimiko asked as the mudkip clung to her, chewing on her hair. “Ready to give this a try?”

    With a lock of hair in his mouth and refusing to open it, Radar replied, “Mmmddppppth!”
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 16 - The Thief
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 16 – The Thief

    “Alright, let’s see now…” Lillia said, fiddling with her pokédex with one hand and holding her head with the other. While better, she still felt a little dizzy and had a headache. “I guess I’ll send you back for now,” she said, placing one of her pokéballs into the tray that slid out of the side of the device. The pokédex crackled with bright sparks and the pokéball dematerialized into white energy before disappearing and, after a few seconds, being replaced with an identical pokéball.

    Cory managed to convince the previous occupant of the battlefield – the poliwrath with the arm sling – to pause in his training temporarily in order for the two girls to have their battle. Alex, Cory, and the poliwrath all stood on the side of the field, waiting for the battle to begin. Kimiko stood on the far end, her mudkip on the field in front of her, looking like he was regretting suggesting this idea immensely. The little blue creature was shaking from head to toe, even as he crouched down low to the ground, head darting all around as if he expected to be attacked from any angle at any time.

    “Okay, let’s do this, numel!” Lillia called, throwing her new pokéball to the floor and releasing a small, yellow camel. The ground-type looked around the arena, completely uncomprehending what all the commotion was about, while Radar actually growled at him.

    “Are you ready for this, Radar? Let’s get you evolved,” Kimiko called out.

    Radar, however, wasn’t nearly as excited over the thought any longer. The water-type glanced at his new, mysterious opponent and then turned back to his trainer, tears in his eyes. “Kiiiip…” he cried.

    Kimiko frowned at him. “What’s wrong? You can do this. You were all excited about it earlier. Don’t you want to show Thorn how much stronger you’ll be when she gets back?”

    “Mud! Kiiip…. Kipmud,” Radar groaned quietly, turning again to stare at the numel, who remained oblivious; He seemed more intent on trying to bite the smoke he discovered he could release from his back.

    Then suddenly the poliwrath roared, commanding the attention of everyone else in the room, save the numel. The fighting-type spoke, looking directly at the little mudkip, much to everyone else’s collective confusion. He vaguely shifted the arm in the sling before flexing his good arm, then pointing at the mudkip.

    Although no one had a clue what the poliwrath had said, he did what he intended to do; Radar stopped shivering and faced his opponent, a teary but suddenly determined scowl on his face. “M-mud mudkip,” he said, voice shaking as he tried to speak. Lillia’s numel froze in place, mouth wide open as though about to take a large bite of the smoke, and glanced over at Radar, only just noticing him for the first time. He then closed his mouth and nodded; Radar did the same.

    “Well, I think they’re finally ready,” Lillia observed, arms crossed and foot tapping impatiently. “Numel, use tackle!”

    “Tackle it right back!” Kimiko countered.

    Radar moved first, although his charge started as little more than a trot until the poliwrath bellowed further encouragement. Radar’s pace began to quicken as he headed for the numel, only now just beginning to get moving as well. Radar slammed into the other pokémon hard, but Numel hardly noticed the impact – in fact, he kept trying to move forward, tripping over Radar’s tail. The tiny mudkip squeaked and retreated back to his trainer.

    “Okay, that didn’t work… I don’t know how to deal with slow,” Lillia complained. “Use magnitude!”

    “Water gun!”

    This time Numel moved first, although his movement consisted only of struggling to raise himself onto his hind legs. Meanwhile, the blue pokémon took a deep breath and breathed a blast of chilly water straight at the camel. It pushed the fire-type backwards forcefully, tossing him onto his back before he could complete his move.

    “Mel!” the numel cried as he rocked back and forth, trying to right himself, tiny legs wagging. “Nu…mel,” he said with an air of finality, apparently resigning himself to his fate, his limbs going limp.

    “Okay, that was embarrassing,” Lillia sighed, recalling her numel and pulling out her pokédex again.

    “Polipol,” called the poliwrath, giving Radar a thumbs up sign with his free hand. Radar in turn actually smiled and hopped up and down with glee.

    “See, that wasn’t so hard, was it?” Kimiko asked. Radar ran back to her and danced around her boot. “Feel any closer to evolving?” The mudkip stopped and cocked his head a bit, thinking, before shaking it sadly.

    “Well not after a battle like that, he won’t,” Lillia said, picking up the ultra ball that she had swapped Numel’s ball for, then rubbing her eyes. “That wasn’t much of a challenge. He had a double advantage. But round two won’t be as easy. This one’s also new, but I know she’s a fair bit stronger. So, let’s get started!” She tossed the ultra ball out – the white light formed into a small, round, bright red pokémon with no obvious limbs. Three yellow spots on its stomach and two yellow eyebrows were the creature’s only distinguishing features.

    “Makamakamaka!” the pokémon cried, and suddenly it had legs. Short ones, but they were there. It also forced arms from its body as well, as though growing them on the spot, and began hopping back and forth between feet, eager for a fight.

    “I think I’ve found a name for her,” Lillia said, amused. “Okay then, Maka! Fire punch!”

    The newly christened Maka charged forwards, fire dancing around her fists. Radar looked back, waiting for an order.

    “Uh… well, might as well go with water gun again,” Kimiko suggested, figuring the fire-type was stronger physically. Radar obeyed, breathing another stream of water at his new foe. The darumaka easily leapt to the side to avoid it and punched Radar hard, throwing him to the ground as he cried out in pain.

    “Fire punch again!”

    “Okay, tackle it!”

    Maka swung her fist again, but this time Radar ducked underneath it, paws over his head. The fire-type spun, losing her balance, and fell over. Radar looked up as she cried out in surprise and lunged forward, only now finding the courage to launch an attack. He collided with the other pokémon’s back and Maka was thrown a short distance away, but scrambled to her feet quickly.

    “Again!” Lillia cried. She whipped out her pokédex for a third time, whispering under her breath, “I should have looked up moves first…”

    “Radar, mud slap!”

    Maka, the faster of the two, charged forwards, fists flying once again. She swung one arm in a powerful fiery uppercut, but again hit only air, throwing the punch too early before she reached her target. Radar, meanwhile, was having about as much success scraping up any mud from the solid arena floor.

    “Never mind Radar, do water gun instead!” Kimiko called out. Her pokémon looked back at her, confused for a moment, before launching another blast of water that pushed the fire-type back considerably.

    “Ah, here we go,” Lillia grinned. “Maka, headbutt!”

    As the darumaka charged forwards, Radar continued shooting spurts of water, trying to snipe her before she got too close. Maka constantly danced around the water, though, and lunged at the water-type with as much force as she could muster. Radar tumbled backwards, rolling until Kimiko held out her boot and stopped him. As he uncurled, the small mudkip started to cry.

    “Okay, I think we’re done,” Kimiko said, leaning down to pick up her starter. She was interrupted, however, by the demanding voice of the poliwrath, who ran around the arena to stand next to her.

    Lillia and Maka looked on irritably as the poliwrath gave Radar a pep talk, while Kimiko stood behind them uncertainly, trying to decide whether she should be more offended or ashamed that another pokémon was doing her job better than she was. The poliwrath demonstrated his own water gun attack, aiming it at the training bag he had previously dragged to the side of the field. With a grunt, he directed Radar to shoot it himself. The mudkip struck the bag in almost the exact same spot, earning a pleased “Wrath!” and a thumbs up from the other water-type. He retreated back to his previous location and held out an open palm, as if giving his permission to resume battling.

    Without a command, Radar shot yet another blast of water, this time at Maka. She was able to jump out of the path, just barely, though she seemed angry that she had been attacked without warning. She charged forward, also without orders, fists aflame.

    “Hey, Maka, no!” Lillia chided, but her pokémon ignored her. Or perhaps she wasn’t as used to her new name yet as Lillia had thought.

    “Try another water gun,” Kimiko commanded in an attempt to beat her pokémon to the action she suspected he was already thinking. Regardless, the mudkip responded, taking a much smaller breath before again trying to snipe Maka before she got close – and this time, after a couple missed shots, he hit. Both trainers looked on, surprised, but Radar didn’t let up, shooting blast after blast at the downed fire-type, until she finally rolled to the side and regained her footing.

    “Tackle it!” Kimiko ordered, and Radar was off before Lillia had even started to respond.

    “Move Maka, uh, incinerate!”

    The darumaka barely had time to release her short burst of fire at her foe, and even then it did little good. Radar charged right through the small fireball and rammed hard into Maka. The fire-type hit the ground, eyes wide in surprise. Radar looked similarly stunned at his own actions, but Maka was in no shape to take advantage of his lapse in concentration. She only half-heartedly attempted to get back to her feet but her arms gave out from underneath her and she gave up, the last of her energy spent.

    “Oh damn,” Lillia groaned, realizing she had been bested for the second battle in a row.

    “Wow, Radar, I… what… When did you get so strong?” Kimiko asked as her starter walked calmly up to her, watching her with wide eyes. She knelt down and picked up her starter for real this time. He was shivering heavily, whether from exhaustion or nerves, she couldn’t tell. “Look at you, acting on your own all courageous-like. My little guy’s really growing up, aren’t you?”

    Radar responded by letting out a small squeal and then exploding in a harsh white light. Kimiko nearly dropped him in surprise as she looked away and shielded her eyes with one arm. She set him down on her lap as he began to grow, his front arms extending outward more than double their previous size, and his whiskers changed positions on his face. His tail also split in two, each one growing slightly larger.

    The glow faded, leaving a larger, lighter Radar in its place. “Marsh?” the pokémon asked, then jumped at his own voice. Startled, he examined his new body.

    “Wow, Radar, you did it! Congratulations!” Kimiko said, hugging her pokémon. Radar let out a surprised grunt, then happily hugged his trainer in return with his new, larger arms. Unused to his newfound strength, he nearly crushed her as he pulled her tight, but she didn’t say a word until his grip loosened.

    When she let him go, however, the marshtomp slumped down to the ground, spread out, and closed his eyes. Kimiko called his name, putting a hand on his head, but unwilling to move him.

    “He’s just tired,” Cory said. Kimiko jumped; she hadn’t noticed the others’ approaching her. “Evolution takes a lot of energy. It really wears a pokémon down, once the adrenaline rush wears off. Also, he just had a tough battle. He’s exhausted. Let’s go get him to the nurse.”

    Kimiko nodded in understanding, and attempted to pick up her pokémon. “Ugh… he got heavy,” she grunted, struggling to lift the marshtomp, who had since passed out. The poliwrath lifted him easily, heaving Radar over his good shoulder and waiting for the rest of the group to lead. “Oh, thank you,” Kimiko said, grateful for the poliwrath’s assistance. She couldn’t help but wonder why it was so enamored with Radar, but she wasn’t about to ask.

    “Get her checked out for me, will ya?” Lillia requested, tossing Maka’s ultra ball at Alex as the party began to climb the stairs. “I’ve done my good deed for the day. Now I’m going to go back to sleep, this hangover is kicking my ass.”



    The trainers left Radar and Maka in the care of the nurse along with Alex’s pokémon overnight. They passed the following day exploring the town. The trainers spent time with their pokémon in a park, allowing them all to get introduced to Thorn’s and Radar’s new forms, while said pokémon got used to their bigger bodies. They also got to meet Lillia’s main party in-person for the first time and set about discussing her television appearance.

    Thorn in particular was thrilled about Radar’s evolution; she hadn’t lost her guardian-like personality. Radar, meanwhile, seemed to have outgrown his bashful nature, playing gleefully with the rest of the teams. Thorn also decided she deserved another name change after seeing another trainer and his roselia – Alex refused, reminding her that she wasn’t entitled to changing her name simply because she evolved (“Besides, ‘Rose’ doesn’t exactly fit you…”).

    As it neared evening, they left the park to restock their supplies, and spent their night at the club from the previous evening (Lillia, who insisted she wasn't going to have any more to drink, was the first to order a refill.), compliments of Cory. Neither Gibson nor Nelson made an appearance, much to Cory’s displeasure, as he was still set on trying to get his friends’ band another show, despite their insistence otherwise.

    Kimiko took on Cory’s obstacle course the next day; she complained about getting dirty the entire time, but between Fantomé easily floating along with her and Radar’s new ground typing, she had little trouble actually completing the gym. Only a few ice punches from Cory’s electabuzz – fully conscious of himself by that point – gave her any worry, but Radar managed to handle them.

    Alex and Kimiko departed Neutron the following morning, after checking with the nurse that Thrasher the tauros had been retrieved – neither Kari nor Ana had been seen since the young couple had arrived – and leaving both Cory and Lillia with a promise to see each other again before too long. They decided to continue to Xioria, where the fourth gym was located. Lillia chose to remain in Neutron for reasons she chose not to disclose, though she didn’t bother trying to cover her tracks when she headed for the club once again.

    The pair spent a large portion of their day traveling. Xioria was a good four day journey from Neutron. There was a smaller town about a quarter of that distance, Clairval, but they had decided to aim directly for Xioria to save time – there was no gym in Clairval and they had stocked up on supplies the day before, so there was no real need to stop in the small city. As evening approached and the sky grew dark, they set up camp behind a boulder.

    Late that night, after Alex had fallen asleep, Kimiko let out her pokémon and sat out on top of the boulder, looking up at the clear starry night sky. Radar, though much heavier in his marshtomp form, curled up and fell asleep in her lap almost instantly. Ariel rested down in the grass next to the boulder, silent as ever, sealed up; Kimiko had no idea if she was simply asleep or continuing her noiseless crusade. Fantomé, for his part, was unusually calm, but she wasn’t about to complain about that. The ghost had settled himself into his favorite spot in her hair and was looking upwards towards the sky as well.

    “You know,” she said, speaking softly as to not disturb Alex but slightly more than a whisper, “You should be evolving soon too, I think.”

    Fantomé made no sound or motion to indicate he heard her. She wondered if he had heard her or if he thought she had been talking to Ariel instead, although that seemed unlikely. She resumed her thoughtful gaze, considering the merits of training with Fantomé until he evolved as well. Surely, if both Thorn and Radar had evolved late, then he was close enough for one final push to his next form by now as well?

    Fantomé floated off her head and hovered over the tent, looking curiously at the boulder. Kimiko followed his path, her thoughts distracted. “Something wrong?” she asked, but her question was answered for her. As she spoke, she heard the distinct sound of a snapping twig. She was immediately at attention, sliding Radar off her lap and onto the hard stone below. But before she could get out more than “Who’s–” something slammed into her hard, both of them flying off the boulder and landing harshly in the grass below.

    Whatever it was that threw her from the rock had pinned her down in the grass and wasn’t very keen on letting her up. She heard a deafening shout of “Sunny day!” in the otherwise silent night before she heard a snarl from the creature holding her. She then had to shut her eyes and look away from the massive ball of yellow light that erupted directly above her, turning her head as far to the side as she could. She was painfully aware of the fact that she was exposing her neck to the teeth of the creature, but the light was too bright, even through her closed eyes, to keep her head straight.

    “Ah, there’s the bag.” She couldn’t see the owner of the raspy masculine voice other than his dark silhouette behind the bright light, largely due to the black dog pokémon on top of her. She recognized it as a larger, less friendly model of Lillia’s houndour – a houndoom, easily identified by the large horns protruding off the dog’s head and down into her face. “Fetch.”

    The houndoom growled once more at Kimiko, who struggled to hold her own breath against the foul smell of the pokémon’s, before it leapt off her and towards her discarded backpack. Before he landed, however, a blast of twin purple energy beams struck the fire-type, accompanied by a shout of “GAAAAAASSS!”, throwing the houndoom onto his side.

    “Pathetic,” said the male voice. “Get up, get up now! Take out the gastly first. Dark pulse.”

    Kimiko scrambled to her feet and darted over to her backpack, looking on as Fantomé was struck by a purple shock wave from the houndoom’s mouth, the black pokémon back on its feet and ready to pounce. The ghost crashed down into the dirt with a grunt, shaking himself as he tried to get airborne again.

    “Marsh!” Radar cried, commanding Kimiko’s attention. The silhouetted man had Radar in his arms, apparently having no trouble lifting him, but the marshtomp appeared to be waking up. She started to call back to him but was distracted once again as a flamethrower further illuminated the area and Fantomé wailed in agony. She quickly pulled his ball from her backpack and recalled him.

    “What’s going on?” came a shout from behind the rock. Kimiko breathed a sigh of relief – Alex had finally woken up and had come out from the tent on the other side of the boulder. He’d been more of a deep sleeper than she’d thought.

    “The hell – Where did you come from?” the man gasped, dropping Radar in surprise, who bounced off the rock and into the grass, and threw a pokéball at the newcomer. Alex already had one in hand and likewise tossed it to meet the stranger’s.

    “Keep them busy, Alf,” the man shouted as his new pokémon, some sort of floating mint-green creature with a large head, materialized opposite Thorn. Without warning, it raised an arm and Thorn was thrown back by some invisible force, knocking over Alex as she crashed. “Lucifer, the bag, now!” the man bellowed, this time at his houndoom, who had since been distracted by a now awake marshtomp.

    The silhouetted man struggled to play out two different battles at once, looking in two directions to try to command his pokémon. His elgyem was having little difficulty keeping the bayleef and her trainer from getting close, but he was losing patience with his houndoom. He never should have taken that night shade from the gastly, and now he’s fighting a slow water-type and still can’t take it down? The ball of light created by the sunny day was beginning to fade. If his houndoom was too dense to figure out by now what to do with it, then he’d better just tell him and punish him later – they were outnumbered and running out of time.

    “What are you waiting for, Lucifer? Solar beam!”

    “No!”

    Kimiko dove at her marshtomp instead of out of the way, before he could react. Radar, however, was thinking more clearly. The attack was right on top of them, and there was no time to get them both out of harm’s way – so he instead forced her arms from around his body, stepped forward and took as much of the blast as he could.

    Kimiko screamed as a part of the solar beam that Radar hadn’t been able to cover seared her exposed leg, just above the ankle. Her marshtomp was thrown from the force of the attack right into her and they tumbled backwards. Her green bag slipped from Kimiko’s grasp as she and Radar crashed to the ground, the marshtomp out cold from the super-effective hit, the bag landing a short distance away and spilling out the contents.

    Lucifer charged forwards as Kimiko recalled Radar to his ball. “Ariel, we need you!” she cried, but her clamperl, still motionless next to the boulder, refused to budge. Kimiko grabbed at her bag just as the houndoom leapt over her, spun around, and clamped the strap in his mouth. She played tug-of-war with him briefly but she was quickly losing ground, as the fire-type was physically stronger.

    Then she caught a flash of white light in the corner of her eye and suddenly the houndoom was lying on his side again, an angry sableye tearing at his eyes. Both Kimiko and the man, now off the rock and letting his black cloak swirl around his feet after the fading of the sunny day, looked towards Alex –Thorn was still taking on the elgyem with minimal success, but he had seen Kimiko’s team struggling and sent in backup.

    With a sigh, Kimiko crawled over to the spilled contents of her bag and began to scoop them up. Among the pile was Ariel’s ball, which she grabbed and recalled the apathetic clamperl to its confines. She spared a moment to look down at it disapprovingly. Then, as she made to return it to the bag and finish collecting her spilled belongings, Diamond flew passed her, struck by a powerful flamethrower. She gasped and looked towards the source, but the houndoom was nowhere in sight – that was, until he appeared right in front of her in a purple haze, snatched the pokéball from her hand, and disappeared again.

    “Alf, let’s go!” the man shouted. His elgyem tossed another blue wave of a confusion attack towards Thorn before teleporting to his trainer’s side.

    “Diamond- Thorn, stop them! Tie them up with your vines!” Alex called desperately, sparing his sableye a concerned glance. Diamond was still on the ground, though he was sitting up and rubbing his head, seeming winded, but okay. Meanwhile, the man and his elgyem vanished, just barely escaping the bayleef’s trap.

    He appeared in a flash of light behind them, next to his houndoom. Lucifer dropped Ariel’s pokéball into his outstretched hand, and he looked down in disgust. “One ball? I told you to get the bag!” He glanced upwards – he was several meters behind the other humans and their pokémon, but they had already seen him and were launching attacks in his direction. “Flamethrower,” he demanded, pocketing the pokéball and pulling a different one from inside his cloak. Lucifer’s fire attack incinerated the razor leaf from the bayleef and deflected most of the sableye’s power gem. That would have to do.

    The man returned Lucifer to his pokéball before grabbing Alf’s hand. He cast one last death glare at the sableye before ordering, “To the hideout. Teleport.” They disappeared in a flash just before the ghost’s claw slashed at the space they had been occupying.

    “Can you track them?” Alex asked, approaching his pokémon, Kimiko right beside him in a panic. Diamond looked up from where he landed in the dirt, frowning, his head cocked downwards in an obvious ‘no’ – from the expression, he may as well have asked if the ghost could fly.

    “Damn!” he shouted, kicking a small rock. He turned to Kimiko. Thorn was there, nuzzling her stomach with a worried look. “Are you both okay?”

    “Bay…” Thorn croaked, continuing to look upwards at the female.

    “He’s got Ariel,” Kimiko choked out.

    “I know,” Alex replied. “But are you okay?”

    He’s got Ariel,” she repeated.

    “What about the others?”

    Kimiko gave a start and whipped her bag off her shoulder, digging in it furiously. Then, letting out a breath, she pulled out the balls belonging to Radar and Fantomé. “I’ve got them… they need healing.”

    On instinct, Alex checked his belt, gathered earlier to send Diamond into the fray. One, two, three… Two of his pokémon were in front of him and Koyomi’s ball was still there, so he had all his as well.

    Kimiko suddenly fell down to one knee, grabbing at her ankle, which caused her to curse. Thorn looked downwards and Diamond crept closer, observing curiously. Alex knelt down too, gently pushing his girlfriend’s hand away so he could get a better look in the faint moonlight.

    “That looks bad. We need to get you and your team checked out.”

    “We need to get Ariel back,” Kimiko responded.

    “We don’t even know where to look,” he answered, putting a hand under her chin and gently tilting her head up to stare into her eyes. “We’re too far from Neutron to get back there, but Clairval isn’t too far. We can be there pretty quickly. We’ll report Ariel’s theft and get your leg and your team healed. You too, Diamond,” he added, glancing at the ghost.

    The sableye, having lost interest in the girl’s blistering ankle, had climbed up into Thorn’s back and started picking at his claws. He looked up towards his trainer and grunted. “Eye sasableye eye.” Satisfied that he wasn’t too damaged, Diamond leapt back to the ground and began to walk away.

    “Can you do that feint attack thing?” Alex asked. “You know, that move that Kirsten’s toxicroak could do? The thing that houndoom just did?”

    Diamond continued walking, waving him off. Thorn growled at him and smacked the back of his head with a vine. The ghost whipped around, growling right back, preparing for a counter attack.

    “Better be careful,” Alex cautioned. “Thorn’s on even footing with you now since she’s evolved.”

    Diamond grunted again, as if the very thought in itself was offensive, but nevertheless backed down. Thorn, however, did not relax.

    “What’s with you lately? You’re starting to get rebellious again.” Diamond just crossed his arms. “Well, fine, be that way, but this isn’t over. We need to get moving. Can you do it or not?”

    “Eye,” Diamond grumbled, sounding suspiciously like an exasperated sigh. He half turned away, focusing intently on the pebble that Alex had previously kicked away, and vanished in a purple flash. He was gone for less than a second before reappearing, less than half the distance between the pebble and his previous location covered. He stumbled upon reappearance, tripping and falling flat on his face in the grass. Without getting up, he turned his head and glared angrily at his trainer.

    It was Alex’s turn to sigh. “All the attacks you know, and you can’t bring yourself to learn one that has a non-battle use… Fine. We’ll have to do this the hard way.” He took Kimiko’s hand and helped her back to her feet. Thorn knelt down as Alex tried to help the girl onto her back.

    Diamond, meanwhile, balled his claw into a fist and pounded it to the dirt with a hiss.



    “All that work, and for what? A single fucking pokéball!” the shout echoed loudly through the cottage.

    …We did not know she had a companion, Alf responded telepathically. Two humans, one tent, who knew?

    “Inexcusable!” the cloaked man bellowed. “He was no threat. At least, not at first.” He sat down in a metal folding chair, pulled out from the ancient wooden table in the corner of the room.

    The bayleef was not a difficult opponent, Alf agreed.

    “Yet you still could not defeat it,” the man countered angrily. “I realize that you were incapable of so much as blowing a breeze passed the ghost, fine. But the other one should have been down long before the sableye showed up. And as for you,” he hissed, rounding on Lucifer. “How many times have we discussed strategy against water pokémon? You were even already set up! There is absolutely no excuse for that. Not one!”

    The houndoom let out a small whine and a bark. Alf attempted to translate. I believe he was afraid of injuring the human. Lucifer nodded his agreement.

    “I don’t care,” the man countered. “I gave you an order. The girl’s physical condition was not your concern, it was mine. Your target was her pokéballs. You had several opportunities to grab that bag, and you instead degraded yourself by wasting time toying with her pets! Poorly, I must say! What the hell was that, letting a baby gastly shoot you down mid-jump?”

    Lucifer whined again, but the man cut off Alf before he could translate again. “No, I don’t care. There are no excuses. Neither of you will be eating for the next two days because of your failure. The next time I say we have a target, you go for that target. Understand?”

    Yes, master, Alf groaned, head bowed. Lucifer followed suit, until the man nodded and turned towards the table, at which point the houndoom silently bared his teeth.

    “Well, we may not have gotten the girl but at the very least, clamperl are rare around these parts,” the man continued, now rolling the stolen pokéball – his sole prize – along the table’s surface. “She should fetch a decent enough price on the market. Maybe more if we could evolve her first… yeah, there’s an idea. Alf, I’ve got a mission for you.”
     
    Chapter 17 - Tooth and Scale
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 17 – Tooth and Scale


    For the first time that she could remember since leaving the lab, Thorn was unhappy. And not the “Trainer won’t call me by this name” unhappy; genuine “this sucks” unhappy. Sure, she had her fair share of unpleasant experiences so far, naming issues aside. Losing to that steelix, for example. But even that had been temporary. She trained, got stronger, and tried again. After all, she was, in a sense, the momma of the team; the oldest. Perhaps not in age, but she had been there since the beginning. That meant she had to set an example for the others.

    Tonight, though… tonight was different. Tonight, she didn’t want to be the responsible one. Tonight, she was cold, tired, and grumpy, and she wanted it to end. More than that, she wanted to sleep. But she knew that wasn’t going to happen any time soon. Walking was slow with her trainer’s mate on her back due to the injury on her foot, though still faster than if she had been trying to walk herself. But the human was heavy and Thorn wasn’t used to carrying things – she was used to being carried. Those days were probably over, too, she realized, and her mood soured further. Her exhaustion from the lack of sleep and the earlier battle with the psychic wasn’t making things any easier.

    Still, Thorn wasn’t about to make the female human walk all the way to – what did Trainer call their destination? Clairval? – well, to wherever they were going, with her foot in pain. She was upset too. Probably more so than Thorn herself. She had lost a part of her family. Sure, Thorn felt responsible for looking after both teams, but Ariel was a member of Kimiko’s family first – it was clear to her that although they traveled as one unit, they were really two families traveling together. In the lab where she was born, that’s what she was taught that trainers were. Still, she preferred to think of them all as one big family.

    And she had failed them all.

    The cloaked human and his family escaped with Ariel, and Thorn could do nothing to stop them. She wanted to make things right again, but she had no idea how. After the battle, she had tried to comfort the female human the way her trainer did, but the girl didn’t seem to even notice. Maybe she was doing it wrong? Human actions were so often too confusing for Thorn to comprehend.

    She noticed her trainer seemed more distraught as well, though mostly he was concerned with calming his mate. That was logical, at least in Thorn’s opinion, but in the long run it would do nothing to solve the problem. The best way to do that was to get Ariel back. Until that happened, Thorn knew there was little she could do to cheer up either human.

    And then there was that sableye, that murderous ghost. Thorn didn’t understand why her trainer kept him around. All he did was cause trouble. Still, Trainer kept him around, so Thorn did her best to play nice for the sake of keeping what little peace she could. But he was slowly returning to his mischievous ways – and he’d still not given a proper answer about the red-haired human’s possession in the forest. Thorn was surprised to hear her trainer comment on it, even back then; she noticed it herself, of course, but she wasn’t aware that the male human had picked up on it also. Not that Diamond ever was what she would call cooperative, but he was getting worse. She would have to deal with him soon by herself if Trainer didn’t, or he might end up getting them all kidnapped.

    Right now, though, Ariel was the bigger priority. Thorn wanted her family back together and happy once more. And if, for the moment, that meant walking for hours in the dead of night, exhausted and defeated, while carrying a heavy passenger, so be it. She’d get through it the way she always did; enduring through it as best she could and hoping things would be better off tomorrow.

    Still, that didn’t mean she had to be happy about it.



    Biff jerked awake with a grunt, his feet slipping off their place on the table. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve while blinking rapidly, trying to adjust his vision to the faint light. He was vaguely aware of a voice in the distance, the words incoherent, but until he was ready to snap at the owner properly, he was content to ignore it and focus on reorienting himself after his rude awakening.

    And then he realized what a voice in his cottage meant.

    “How the fuck did you get in here?” he bellowed suddenly, leaping to his feet, chair falling over in the process, and whipping out a gun from a pocket inside his black cloak, pointing it around the room until he found the intruder.

    His elgyem didn’t even flinch.

    “Oh, it’s you,” Biff groaned, letting out a sigh of relief. He lowered the gun and stowed it away again. He cast a quick glance at the window. It must be early, the sun still struggling to climb into the violet sky and chase off the lingering stars. “The hell did you wake me up for?”

    I have located a seller for the item you requested, Alf repeated with a mental sigh – an odd sensation, Biff thought. Maybe that’s what Alf had been saying earlier; when Biff was too busy dreaming to notice.

    Biff righted his folding chair and relaxed back into it, kicking his feet back up onto the table with a grunt. “What’s he want?” he replied.

    He is demanding a similar object, the psychic replied, still hovering in the exact spot he had teleported into the room at. In exchange for a deep sea tooth, he requests something called a prism scale. Biff snorted and choked, nearly tipping his chair over once again, and fell into a coughing fit. However, I have also discovered something you may find more appealing, the elgyem added hastily before his trainer could start spouting any discernable profanities.

    Still hacking up a lung, Biff simply held out an open palm to show he was listening.

    I have overheard one of them mentioning an offer for a gorebyss. If my understanding of your currency is accurate, his price is three times what you would be paid for the huntail.

    What?” Biff choked out in between gags, eyes bulging. Still coughing, he scrambled to his feet. He stomped over to the elgyem and grabbed the pokémon’s arms harshly. “Well take me there!” he demanded, finally sucking enough air into his lungs to breathe. “We need to hurry up and make that deal before someone else –!”

    I have already had your acquaintance accept it in anticipation of your wishes, Alf replied calmly. They will be expecting you tonight at a diner in Xioria at nine o’clock to make the exchange. I have also already taken the liberty of seeking it out. I can teleport you directly to it.

    “Are you fucking stupid?” Biff shouted, shaking his elgyem in rage. “I can’t just teleport directly into the joint! Do you have any idea how suspicious that would look? And, fuck – never mind that, now we need to find a scale instead of a tooth, AND evolve the damn thing today! Why the fuck do you do things like this without coming to me?”

    Unperturbed by the sudden violence, Alf said, I have arranged for the scale to be delivered to you at your usual source. They are also expecting you and currently waiting for you to retrieve it, as it should arrive before we do.

    Ignoring the question of where his pokémon managed to find the new item he required, he said, “I still need to evolve the fucking clamperl today! That means I need to get into the city and do it somehow before nine. And I also still can’t just teleport directly to the diner! Get back out there and pick a spot nearby.”

    Alf sighed. Not that he wasn’t used to his master’s lack of praise for going above and beyond (or even just for doing what he was expected to), but it was still tiresome. There was never a reward for doing a good job – only a punishment for a job done wrong. Still, Alf owed the man his life, so who was he to complain? There was nothing to do except what he was told.

    And so Alf teleported back to the diner. It wasn’t even open for the day yet. They had plenty of time to make it into the city and perform the trade, and probably still with plenty of time to sleep beforehand – such was the benefit of teleportation. But if his master wanted to worry, let him worry. Alf was willing to do what he was told, but that didn’t mean he had to try to cheer the man up, either.

    The breeze was cool in the early morning. The sun was winning its battle to get higher into the sky, but it was still too early for most businesses to be open. Alf glanced around, shielding his eyes from the wind, trying to pick out a less conspicuous spot to bring his master to that evening. He wondered vaguely how the breeze managed to get through the invisible dome that surrounded the city – a precaution that the local psychic master gym leader had taken to protect Xioria from unwanted outsiders; these included anything ranging from poachers to particularly bad weather. Most recently it had been modified to better repel the wayward ghosts of the Whispering Forest. Being a psychic himself, Alf had no problems teleporting or even physically passing through the barrier. Though again, Alf wondered how a psychic barrier was able to ward off ghosts, who normally had a n elemental advantage over psychics.

    Focus, the little pokémon chided himself. Such things were not his concern, not relevant to his task. The longer this takes, the angrier Master will become.

    It only took a minute to pick out an alley that Alf reasoned would be vacant later in the evening, but safe enough for Biff to walk out from as though he belonged there. Confining the location to memory, Alf teleported back to the hideout. (How the ghosts hadn’t found them there yet, Alf also had no idea. Perhaps they had but were afraid of Lucifer?)

    I have found a suitable alley, he said telepathically as soon as he arrived in the familiar, small room. Biff, startled, again went to pull his gun from his cloak.

    “Stop fucking doing that!” he yelled as he spotted his elgyem and stowed his gun away once again.

    Alf wanted to ask how he was supposed to know his master was sleeping when he arrived, or how to wake him without startling him, but he knew Biff would just blame his telepathy. ‘You should just know,’ he would say. He really didn’t understand the way psychic abilities worked at all, and probably never would. Alf had long since accepted that. He simply repeated his previous statement, instead.

    “Good,” Biff answered. He stood up, stretched for a moment, and then walked towards a cabinet. He opened it and retrieved a large bucket filled with melting ice. Their little cottage in the woods didn’t have electricity, nor did it have anywhere cold to store food. They had to steal more ice if they needed some, but thankfully they didn’t often need to save anything. Biff pulled something out of the ice and set it on a plate, which he then brought to the table.

    Alf floated over, curious. It appeared to be a dead sentret. “Get Lucifer to cook it if you want,” Biff said. “He might just do it out of spite for the damn thing.”

    Curiousness about that statement aside, Alf wondered where his master got the ice from without his assistance. Regardless, for the moment he was simply grateful to be allowed to eat despite the botched robbery the previous night – that is, until he examined the meal. The sentret was bloodied but still in one piece, which meant Lucifer still wasn’t being allowed a meal either. At least Alf had earned a little redemption, and he wasn’t about to spoil that… probably. Still, without cooking it… it was bad enough eating another pokémon, but eating them raw…

    Master, may I pose a question? Alf asked, sniffing at the food in front of him. Biff was distracted by a half of a loaf of bread and a jar of peanut butter.

    “It came from a trainer,” he said. “I didn’t even kill this one, either. Must’a been the ghosts. Lucifer and I just raided the body.”

    Alf frowned. The sentret probably belonged to the trainer, then. He wondered if the ghosts killed it too, after the human, or if Lucifer did that after they found the body. That is not… What I meant to ask was, why buy this scale at all? Why not simply steal it?

    “Firstly,” Biff growled through a mouthful of bread, “I’ve been doing business with this man for years, long before I got you. I don’t know how he does it, but he gets his hands on all kinds of rare and valuable items without getting his hands dirty. I don’t know how he does it. Surprised he hasn’t joined Team Rocket or something, they could really use a man like him. I guess it might make him easier to track. I don’t know. Anyway, he’s a great connection and I want to keep it that way. I really don’t know how he does it.”

    Alf refrained from pointing out Biff’s repetition.

    “Secondly, do you have any idea how to evolve a clamperl?” he asked.

    Alf shook his head. Give it the scale, I assume.

    “It’s not an evolution stone. There’s more to it than that. I don’t know how it works, or why, but the pokémon needs to be exposed to some sort of energy that the item absorbs and bonds to the pokémon or some shit, I don’t know. What I do know is that the most common form of this energy is generated in the trading machines found in pokémon centers. See the problem yet?”

    Alf remained silent, seeing no problem thus far.

    So Biff continued. “Of course you don’t. I can’t simply trade this thing and be done with it. No doubt the girl we took it from has the entire region’s police force watching the system. I need someone to modify the trade machine to perform a one-way trade that won’t be recorded, or to wipe the records or something. This guy can do it. I don’t know how.”

    I see, was all Alf said in reply. He turned back towards the dead sentret, and shivered.

    “If you’re not going to eat, go get Lucifer,” Biff said, standing up. “We’re heading out.”

    May I make a suggestion, Master?

    “What?”

    Alf looked directly into Biff’s eyes as he said, The man who wanted the huntail is not going to be happy. Perhaps, while we have the time, we should take care of him first.



    The sun was just beginning to rise when Thorn, Alex, and Kimiko finally arrived in Clairval. Alex had no sense of time without checking his pokédex, so they had no idea how long they had been walking, but it had to have been several hours. Kimiko had cried herself to sleep at some point during the trip, much to Thorn’s dismay, as it made carrying her properly more difficult.

    They consulted Alex’s pokédex map - too tired to remember to check the clock - as they reached the city limits. Clairval was small; he wondered why it was called a city, when it was only barely large enough to warrant its own pokémon center. The thought only remained for a moment, though, tired as he was. Looking down, he could see Thorn’s legs shaking. The poor grass type must have been even more exhausted. They stopped only for a moment so Alex could take over carrying his girlfriend and give Thorn a break. She refused to go into her ball, though. Alex wondered if she were still intent on trying to play bodyguard or if there were some other reason, but he was glad to have her nearby regardless.

    The nurse on the night shift gasped at the sight as Alex walked in carrying the unconscious girl, followed by his nearly-sleepwalking starter. She darted around the counter to greet them, while a few early-riser trainers in the lobby watched curiously.

    “She needs a checkup,” Alex said, voice strained as his tired arms struggled to hold the other human’s weight. He jerked his head towards his bayleef, who had finally collapsed on the ground. “I’ve got another pokémon you should look at also, and she has two as well. Also, she needs a hospital. Her foot is burned or… something. The skin is starting to peel.”

    “How severe are the pokémon’s injuries?” the nurse asked, lifting Kimiko’s leg gently to inspect her wound.

    “I dunno,” Alex admitted. “My bayleef and sableye are wiped out, but they stayed conscious through most of the night… at least up until now. Her marshtomp and gastly took a hell of a beating, though.”

    The nurse beckoned for the audino at the counter to assist her. The pink pokémon waddled up at an astonishing speed, some kind of cream already in her hands. “Set her on the sofa and apply this to the burn,” the nurse ordered, taking the container from the audino and holding it out to him. She then gestured to Kimiko’s foot. “This only looks much worse than it actually is. How did this happen?”

    “It’s a long story,” Alex started uncomfortably, moving to the couch and setting Kimiko down. He was eager to have the nurse treat their pokémon rather than explain the whole ordeal right now, knowing he’d have to repeat it numerous times in the next day or two.

    Apparently, the nurse was thinking the same thing. “Skip the details. What caused the injury?”

    “She got hit by part of a solar beam attack. Her marshtomp took the full force of it when he tried to protect her, but some of it got by him.”

    “Hm.” The nurse inspected the burn again. “Yes, I thought as much. The burns are consistent. Yes, the cream should be enough to heal that quickly. She probably shouldn’t walk on it for a day or two though. Where is the marshtomp?”

    “In her bag,” Alex replied. He shrugged off both his and Kimiko’s backpacks, which he had been carrying through the night – he wasn’t about to make Thorn do all the work – and began digging around in the green one for Kimiko’s pokéballs. He also turned and recalled Thorn, adding hers and Diamond’s to the ones already given to the nurse. Then, for good measure, he quickly grabbed Koyomi’s ball and dropped it in her palm as well.

    “We need a room, if that’s okay,” Alex added as the nurse made to leave. She glanced back and sighed.

    “Yes, I suppose you would. One room or two?”

    “Just one,” Alex replied. She took Alex’s pokédex and brought it to the counter, while he began to gently rub the cream onto the burn on the blonde’s ankle. Inspecting the container as he did so, he was surprised to see that the cream was aptly named “burn heal”. “I thought this was pokémon medication?” he said to himself.

    “It is,” the nurse said, already walking up to him again. She had his pokédex and a key in hand, which she passed to Alex, but no pokéballs. Presumably she had her audino, no longer in sight, begin preparing to treat them. “Not exactly the same, but the blend is similar.”

    “And it’s safe to be using on this?”

    The nurse clasped her hands together behind her back with a soft smile. “Yes. It’s a milder blend suitable for humans. The pokémon medication is much more potent and more often than not applied as a liquid with a spray nozzle. We keep many forms of medication on hand suitable for humans, just for emergencies or cases like this. Of course, we recommend real hospitals for serious injuries, but trainers often get scrapes and bruises out there too, so we carry some minor remedies to deal with those, too.”

    “That makes sense, I guess.” Alex figured he could see the logic in that. Trainers were bound to get hurt as well. He’d seen numerous others in previous centers with various cuts and scrapes from training. Why send them to a hospital for minor injuries if they had to go to a pokémon center for their teams anyway? He briefly considered himself lucky that he hadn’t gotten any damage so far from a stray razor leaf or something during training.

    Again, the nurse seemed to be thinking along the same lines. “When it comes to your health, you trainers need all the help you can get,” she said with a halfhearted snicker. “Out in the wilds, it’s so dangerous. We’re here to make your lives easier, at least when you’re in civilization.”

    “Well, thank you,” he replied. The nurse beamed and headed back for the counter.

    “Your room is number 46,” she said over her shoulder. “Second hallway on your left. Breakfast starts at seven and lasts through nine, unless you plan to go rest, which I would recommend. We will let you know when your pokémon are ready for pickup. And please feel free to let us know if there’s anything more you need!”

    “Actually,” Alex said a little too loudly, hesitant to bring up the topic now. The nurse stopped and turned back to him, still all smiles. If she were frustrated, she didn’t show it. Just a part of the job, he figured. “We’ve got a pokémon theft to report, too.”

    “What?” the nurse gasped.

    “As I said, it’s a long story,” Alex replied, conscious of the other trainers in the lobby, who no longer tried to hide their eavesdropping. “But to make it short, we were attacked in the middle of the night and Kimiko’s clamperl was taken by some guy in a black cloak with an elgyem and a houndoom.”

    “Oh, how horrible! Is that what caused these injuries?” the nurse wailed. Alex nodded. “I’m afraid we don’t have a police station here, though… I will try to contact Vivian, but I doubt we’ll be able to reach her for another couple of hours.”

    “Who is Vivian?”

    “She’s the gym leader of Xioria City. She’s the closest thing we have to law enforcement around here. Since we’re such a small town and relatively close to Xioria, she tries her best to keep watch over us as well as her own city. But the gym is closed at this time of day, so I don’t think I’ll be able to get through. May as well let Xioria’s police force know as well, not that they’ll be able to do much in this case.”

    “Right. Well, if you do, let me know.”



    “What do you mean, you don’t have it? Where’s the fucking huntail you promised me?”

    Biff chuckled at the man and reclined calmly in his seat, taking a casual sip of the reddish-orange liquid he held in his glass. The sight would probably have made anyone familiar with the drink cringe. He had wondered for quite a while what a “fireball cinnamon whiskey” tasted like, but never actually received the drink on his previous visits – it technically wasn’t on this particular menu, after all. This time, however, before the barkeep allowed him access to the trap door behind the counter, Biff demanded he get his drink.

    And he was glad he did. It made the current situation all the more enjoyable.

    That was an unusual word choice for having four very angry men pointing firearms at him, but he couldn’t deny that he was reveling in this moment.

    “I got a better offer,” he answered coolly – an extremely out-of-character action, to anyone who knew him well enough. In other words, no one in this room. “My sincerest apologies, Louie.”

    “I don’t give a damn, that pokémon is mine! I’ve already paid for it!” The other man, a tall, fairly muscular blond, bellowed. Both hands clasped around the handle of his weapon were shaking, whether due to anger or how tight his grip was remained unclear.

    “Shut up!” growled one of the other men, a shorter (but still muscular) black-haired male. “If anyone upstairs hears–”

    “Moron!” the blond – Louie – yelled.

    Before he could say anything further, he was cut off by the sound of Biff laughing. “You’re willing to shoot me, but you’re afraid of your voices carrying out of this room? Really, Vinny, are you that stupid? How long have you been using this place as a hideout now? This room’s got to be more soundproof than that, assuming you all don’t have silencers already.”

    “Piss off,” Vinny snapped. “No one asked for your input, Biff.”

    “What we did ask for was the pokémon I paid for,” Louie said.

    “Unless you’re willing to triple your offer, I’m afraid it’s going to my new favorite customer,” Biff said with finality.

    Triple? Like hell! I’ve already paid you. Now you’re going to hand over what I’ve paid for, or that is going to be your final transaction!” Louie raised his gun again and tried to steady his hand. Vinny and the two others raised their weapons again as well.

    Biff chuckled. “I wouldn’t bet on either of those, boys.” He raised his glass, as if making a toast.

    There was a bang and the glass shattered in his hands, his whiskey spilt all over his legs. Biff shifted his gaze towards Vinny, who lowered his weapon, panic on his face.

    “I wasn’t finished with that,” Biff said, now mildly annoyed. He had indeed been enjoying his drink.

    “Enough screwing around, Biff,” Louie said. “I’ve had enough of your games. It’s time for this to end.”

    “I agree,” Biff replied, letting the stem of his glass drop to the floor and shatter. “Alf!”

    No sooner had the word left his mouth, Louie dropped his gun. He was quickly followed by his three associates. The four of them then simultaneously dropped to the floor, clutching their heads and wailing in agony. Biff, meanwhile, remained in his chair until his elgyem teleported into the room, eyes glowing green.

    “What are you…?” Louie choked out, but those were the only coherent words he could form.

    “Now, here’s how it’s going to work,” Biff said, crossing his arms and standing up, towering over the cowering man on the ground. “I’m in a good mood, so I’m not gonna kill you. Today. But I want you out of my city. Go do your business elsewhere, and I don’t want to see you back here cutting into my profits anymore, do ya got it?”

    “G-Go to hell!” Louie choked.

    “Now that’s a shame,” Biff lamented with a sigh. “Turn up the pressure, Alf.”

    Louie and his three lackies screamed in agony as Alf’s eyes suddenly lit up the room. The blond man doubled over, curling up into himself, screaming and shuddering. “Stop! Stop… please…! Wh… what… is…?”

    “Oh, that? My little friend here has a nice tight grip on your brain,” Biff laughed. “Have you ever had a worse headache? I can’t imagine so. I wonder how much more you can withstand before it explodes?”

    Horrified didn’t even begin to describe the expression of Louie’s face as he choked out, “…leave…”

    “What was that?” Biff taunted. He leaned down and held a hand up to his ear. “Speak up man, I couldn’t hear you.”

    “…We… leave… stop…”

    “That’s better,” the black-cloaked man said, straightening up. “That’s enough, Alf.”

    As the elgyem’s eyes returned to their natural state, the four other men in the room all let out sighs of relief, still clutching their heads. Vinny was the first to get back to his feet. He took one look at Biff, then at the psychic, clearly terrified, and bolted from the room. The other two nameless forms quickly followed.

    “I’m a nice guy,” Biff said, scooping up Louie’s gun as the blond man slowly got to his feet. “I won’t even make you start completely from the bottom. Catch.” He literally threw the gun at Louie even though he was about a foot from him. Louie flinched as he put his arms up to shield himself far too late, and it smacked him in the face. Nose bleeding, he wasted no time in collecting it.

    Then with a grin, he said, “I guess I’m gonna get paid after all.” Without even looking up or aiming, he swung up his arm towards Biff and shot.

    The bullet hovered inches from Biff’s nose. He recoiled back a few steps – he had expected this, though it still caught him by surprise. And he wasn’t happy about that. Louie, meanwhile, let his jaw drop, his eyes wide, and the bullet fell uselessly to the ground.

    “Such a pity,” Biff said, shaking his head. “Alf.”

    As Biff hesitated in front of the ladder leading up to the trap door and the bar above, intent on getting more whiskey, his only regret was that he didn’t think to leave before the screaming started.



    Kimiko woke up to a very familiar setting; but one she didn’t recall falling asleep in. The sunshine blaring in from the open window kept her from opening her eyes longer than a few seconds, but she was obviously in a trainer’s room in a pokémon center. She had no idea how she got there. The last thing she clearly remembered was the strange man vanishing into a purple cloud, just after he…

    The thought made her physically sick, and suddenly there were tears streaming down her face. She started to tremble. The more she thought about last night, the more she remembered, and the more she wished she could stop. It didn’t take long for her stomach to decide it had enough.

    She gently made to sit up, and then gave a start when she realized that no matter where she touched, her hands only felt the blankets all around her. Blinking again to help regain her vision, she realized that besides herself, her bed was empty. That made her even more nervous. Where was her boyfriend? How did she get there without him? She couldn’t lose him, not so soon after losing one of her pokémon. She couldn’t lose any of them…

    Having worked herself into a panic, she flailed under the blankets until she was free of them and sat up on the edge of the bed, preparing to make a beeline for the toilet. She froze there upon seeing a shape under the blankets in the bed across the room. For some reason she couldn’t explain, she didn’t quite believe Alex was the one in that bed, until she spotted his discarded shirt on the floor next to his – as well as her own – backpack.

    She suddenly felt a different sort of pain that again she couldn’t explain – a feeling of hurt and betrayal in her gut. Why had he opted not to stay with her throughout the night, and rather spend it alone? She was keenly aware of the tears still falling, though now she wasn’t sure which was causing them anymore. Oddly enough, her stomach had settled somewhat upon realizing that her boyfriend was still nearby, at least. Even so, she didn’t feel fantastic, and stood up to continue to the bathroom.

    She felt a sharp pain in her foot as soon as she stood up. Biting her lip to prevent herself from shouting a curse and waking Alex, she jumped backwards, back into the bed. She sat up and pulled her leg onto the bed to inspect it, and discovered that her foot had been wrapped in some sort of bandage. Oh, right, the burn, she thought. She hadn’t remembered getting it treated, either. How long was she out for?

    She stood up again, more gently this time, and tried to keep the pressure on her right foot. She limped to the bathroom, feeling ridiculous. Her skin itched under the bandage too, only adding to her frustration. She unhappily closed the door and knelt down next to the toilet. She wasn’t sure how long she spent there, trying not to throw up. Every time she thought she felt well enough to leave, she remembered that she had to report Ariel’s theft, and that thought brought back the sick feeling.

    Eventually there was a knock on the door. The sound was faint so it didn’t startle her. It must have been someone knocking at the door of the main room. The sound roused Alex, who groaned. She heard him shuffle out of bed and move about the room. Shortly after came the inevitable checkup. A hand slipped through the crack in the bathroom door and knocked on the wall, followed by a voice. “Hey, Kimiko? Are you okay in there?”

    She grumbled out a confirmation. Before he could ask, she choked out, “You can come in.”

    The door creaked open and Alex stepped in, clearly concerned, and clutching something in his left hand. He hovered in the doorway, shirt still off, seemingly uncertain of his own intentions. He settled for shifting his weight back and forth uncomfortably and gesturing at the toilet. “Are you… feeling… um, okay?”

    Kimiko fixed him with an incredulous gaze, causing him to flinch backwards. She wondered vaguely what she must look like. Her hair was likely all over from sleeping on it (she noticed for the first time that it had been taken out of her ponytail and was trailing wildly along the floor behind her), she was still in yesterday’s clothes, and if she looked as tired as she felt, the dark sacs under her eyes must have been absolutely charming.

    “Right, well, uh…” Alex leaned back against the wall, crossing his arms over his chest almost defensively, and diverted his gaze from his girlfriend. “It looks like my pokémon are ready for pickup,” he said, shaking the paper in his hand a bit. Kimiko gave an audible gasp and reached down to pat at her waist, before remembering she kept her pokéballs in her backpack. Before she could say anything about it, Alex continued. “It doesn’t say anything about yours though, so… well if you wanted to eat you could come down too, but you should probably go back to bed and get some more sleep.”

    “No,” Kimiko said immediately, getting to her feet and feeling terrible about not even thinking of her other pokémon and their condition. Alex leaned forward tentatively reached out an arm to help her, but she pointedly ignored it and forced herself to stand on her own. She began pulling her hair back up before realizing she had nothing to tie it back with. “I need to see how they’re doing and report that thief and find Ariel and…”

    “I’ve already done it,” Alex cut her off. She stopped speaking and stared at him, mouth open as though wanting to continue. “I told the nurse last night when we got here, and she’s going to contact the gym leader in Xioria and see if she can’t help us. She also got some medication for your foot, but she said you really shouldn’t be walking on it. You need to give it time to heal.”

    “I still need to check on them. And then…”

    “And then what?”

    “…And then find Ariel.”

    Alex frowned at her. She was afraid he would do this, but she didn’t stop him when he started to lecture her. “You don’t even know where to look. We’ll talk to the gym leader and let her deal with it. Even if you did know where to look, neither you nor your team are in any condition to go after him. Just… calm down, please.”

    Kimiko was too tired to argue that, though it did nothing to dissuade her from planning to make an attempt as soon as she got her team back.

    Which left only one real course of action available currently: assess the damage to her team. “Let’s go have breakfast,” she said.

    “Are you sure you can keep food down right now?” Alex asked, eyeing the toilet.

    “I’m fine,” she said, crossing her own arms. “There’s nothing in me to get rid of.”

    There was another knock at the door before Alex could reply. They both shifted their gazes out into the main room before Alex turned to answer it, retrieving his shirt on his way. Kimiko dragged herself behind him.

    Two women stood at the door when Alex opened it. They looked almost identical, barring the height and the hair. The taller of the two had short red hair, barely down to her chin. The shorter girl, bright lime green hair that trailed halfway down her back. Both wore matching hot pick jackets over a strapless yellow top and dark green jeans.

    “Can I help you?” Alex asked.

    The tall redhead spoke first. “Are you the two trainers who had filed a stolen pokémon report this morning?” Alex nodded. “My name is Vivian, and this is my younger sister, Alyssa.” She gestured to the shorter girl, who waved excitedly. “Forgive us for intruding. We’d like to get started quickly. The fresher the memories are, the easier they are to observe.”

    “Observe…?” Kimiko asked, cautiously.

    Whatever hopes the blonde had been clinging to went out the window when the younger sister released an elgyem. The two women exchanged a glance as Kimiko tripped backwards, falling on the bed, and continued to crawl backwards until she hit the wall, holding a pillow out in front of her as a shield.

    It was going to be a long day.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 18 - Preparations
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 18 – Preparations


    “Whoa, relax, he’s not gonna hurt you!” the shorter girl with the neon green hair cried. The elgyem looked between his trainer and her sister, with a confused expression to match theirs.

    “Can I help you?” Alex asked again.

    The taller, redheaded woman replied, “Forgive us. I should have been clearer. Again, I am Vivian. I am the gym leader of Xioria.”

    “Oh,” Alex let out a breath he didn’t realize he’d been holding. “Right, Vivian. The nurse did mention your name.” He stepped back and gestured into the room, inviting the newcomers inside and introducing himself. Kimiko, meanwhile, remained behind her pillow on the bed.

    “Wh-what did you mean by–?”

    “Observing the memories?” the redhead – Vivian – finished. She gestured towards the elgyem, floating shyly behind her younger sister’s leg. “Elgyem is a psychic pokémon. Their specialty is working with brains. This includes slight memory modification abilities. Of course, their evolutionary forms are much more formidable with that, but elgyem are more than capable.

    “Now, what we plan to do – with your permission – is to let my sister’s elgyem read your memories. With his abilities, we will be able to see the entire scene play out through your eyes as though the memory was our own.”

    “It’s perfectly harmless!” the younger – Alyssa – added cheerfully. Her elgyem let out a mild screech of agreement, then retreated back behind his trainer’s foot.

    “What good will that do?” Kimiko asked from her corner.

    Alex half-turned to glance at her, before turning back to the gym leader. “The thief had an elgyem of his own. That’s probably why she’s a little hesitant.”

    Alyssa’s face softened as the realization sunk in. Vivian likewise nodded in understanding. “I suppose we could do without but from what I understand, you have very little information. Seeing the event for ourselves may reveal a clue, or something you may have overlooked in the heat of the moment.”

    “Is there some other pokémon you can use for this?” Alex asked.

    “Perhaps, but none more efficient or effective. As I said, this is elgyem’s specialty.”

    “Will this really help?” Kimiko asked, finally putting her pillow aside, relaxing a little. “If this works, will you be able to find Ariel? Or the guy who took her?”

    Alyssa nodded, but Vivian said, “It may, but obviously there is no way to know until we try it.”

    The blonde hesitated for a moment, eyeing the psychic with obvious suspicion. Then, with a sigh, she crawled to the end of the bed and swung her legs over the side, relaxing into a sitting position with her hands clasped together in her lap. “What do I have to do?”



    “Let’s get this over with. Quickly.”

    “What’s the matter, Biff? You look good in a suit.”

    Biff tugged at the collar of the black suit. It was tight, and he felt as though it were getting tighter the more he moved, as if the suit itself was threatening to choke him. Or perhaps it was the anxiety of being in public. No matter how many jobs he’d done, he’d never gotten comfortable in public doing a job, and there were plenty of people casually walking through town in the early afternoon sun.

    “I don’t like public places.”

    “Well, good luck finding a trade machine anywhere else,” the other man replied. He couldn’t have been any older than thirty, although his hair already appeared to be graying. Must be a side effect of this job, Biff thought, running a hand through his own short hair, also beginning to turn silver. “So, what, are we just doing a standard ‘trade to trigger evolution and refund’ type of deal?”

    “No, actually, I have a task for you,” Biff replied. “But first, the scale. Alf tells me he had it sent to you already.”

    “That’s right.” The other man reached into the pocket of his own black suit and pulled out a small box. He opened it, revealing a small, almost disc-shaped pink scale, and then closed the box again. “Just to prove it’s in there. You got the money?”

    Biff grunted and retrieved a stack of bills from a pocket inside his suit and parted it in half. He passed it to the other man, who swiped it quickly and replaced it in Biff’s hand with the box. Biff stowed it away, along with the remainder of the money.

    “Alright, so what is this task you need me to do? And I hope you brought enough cash to cover it.”

    “Yeah, of course,” Biff replied. He continued, lowering his voice. “This is a big technical job… come over here.” As they approached the pokémon center, he led the other man into a side alley. “I assume you know what this scale does?”

    “It’s an evolution trigger for a clamperl, isn’t it?”

    “Yes.”

    “So, you need me to help you evolve a clamperl.”

    “Yes and no,” Biff replied. “I do need you to trade to evolve it, but there’s more to it than that. Then I need you to wipe the record of the trade. Or prevent the machine from making a record to begin with.”

    “What?”

    “Come on, Johnny, you know how this business works. It’s stolen. I need to be able to evolve it for a sale tonight without it being tracked. And you’re the most reliable man I know for the job.”

    “Flattery won’t get you anything, Biff,” Johnny answered. “I do the petty things. Thievery, bribes, under-the-table deals… but do you know how risky this is? We’ll be in the middle of a crowded pokémon center. Even a ten-year-old could turn me in if they’re smart enough to see that I’m doing more than simply trading. Not to mention the security cameras. If I get caught tinkering with that machine, there are more than just fines and a night at the station waiting for me. You can’t pay me enough to do that.”

    Biff began to panic. “Are you serious? I thought this would be a cakewalk for you! Just dress like a maintenance guy for the league and tell them you have some work to do or something!”

    “Not a chance. I don’t have a problem with getting my hands dirty, but I am not going to jail just so you can make a quick buck.”

    “Alright, fucking fine. Then give me an alternative. How do I evolve this thing without a trade machine? There has to be a way. Clamperl have to have been able to evolve before trade machines existed, else where would the scales come from?”

    Johnny narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms. “Well… if we could replicate the electrical energy in the trade machine, maybe we could simulate the conditions needed to trigger the evolution.”

    “And do you know how to do that?”

    “Of course not. I’m not a biologist. I don’t know what causes an evolution. I honestly have no idea what makes this specific energy so special. I could wipe the record of the trade, sure, but–”

    “Fine. Then you’ll do that.”

    “Not a chance, Biff. I’m no technician. I can do it, but it will take a while and it won’t be easy. If I’m caught working on that machine–”

    “Then don’t get caught,” Biff growled, growing impatient. “We’ll make a distraction. Pull the fire alarm or something to get everyone out of the building. Then while everyone is gone, we’ll do the trade, wipe the system, and Alf will teleport us out.”

    Johnny seemed to consider that, then shook his head. “So, what all this means is that you didn’t have a plan already? No, Biff. I’m sorry, this is out of my league.”

    “There wasn’t time!” Biff fumed, aiming a kick at a nearby trash can, but stopped himself in time before he knocked it over – he couldn’t afford to draw attention to their alley. Still, his motion disturbed a sentret he had not previously seen scrounging for food. The scout pokémon hissed before darting down the alley and out of sight. Somewhere in the back of his mind, as he watched the fleeing sentret, Biff realized how hungry he was. As he watched it dart around a corner, a recent memory rose to the front of Biff’s mind.

    “You know what?” he said. Johnny, previously backed against a wall looking ready to defend himself, warily tilted his head in confusion. “I have a better idea.”



    Alex sat on his bed as he watched the psychics prepare their investigation. Vivian gestured at the blonde, then backed up against the now closed door, arms crossed, out of the way, clearly directing her sister to start. Alyssa walked towards Kimiko, elgyem in tow.

    “Alright,” the younger girl said. “Now, just sit tight. You hardly have to do anything; he’ll take care of everything.”

    “So, he’ll be able to find the right memory without me thinking about it? How will he know when to start? How about when we stopped to make camp? Would that be close enough?”

    Alyssa shook her head. “No way to know. If this man had been following you along the route, or even since your last stop in town, then starting the memory after that point will only make it impossible to tell how long he had been tailing you for. Best to just let Elgyem start where he feels is best.”

    “Okay…”

    “Will I be able to see this too?” Alex asked.

    “If you wish,” Vivian replied from the doorway. “We’d welcome the extra pair of eyes, provided you can remain calm and quiet during the reading.”

    “I do have to warn you…” Alyssa cautioned, glancing back at her sister, who nodded. Alex wondered if they had been communicating telepathically. He had no idea how human psychics worked, if such a thing was even possible or simply rumor. Alyssa continued, returning her gaze to Kimiko; “This will probably give you a pretty decent headache. Both of you. Unless you’ve done this sort of thing regularly, it’s kinda an unavoidable side effect. Harmless, but annoying.”

    “I’ll live,” Kimiko grunted.

    “And there’s… something else you should know.” Alyssa waited for a reply, but none came, so again, she awkwardly continued. “The process is… well… to put it simply, the entire event will play out in our minds as though it were happening for the first time. We’ll be seeing the memory through you. It’s the easiest way to get a first-hand experience. But… well, you will feel it too.”

    “You mean…?” Kimiko started, but said no more. Alex noticed how she hunched her shoulders slightly, a physical sign that she was withdrawing.

    Alyssa smiled as comfortingly as she could. “Well… as I said, it will feel as though the event is playing out for the first time. For us, it will be new. But for you – and your boyfriend, I guess – well, for lack of better words, you will be reliving the event.” Kimiko paled and swallowed hard, but nodded. “I know things like this can be pretty traumatizing for people, especially having to endure it twice. So, you have a right to know.”

    “If it will save Ariel… I can handle it. It’s not as though I’m actually losing her again.”

    “Well, no, but–”

    “Alyssa,” Vivian interrupted. “You’ve given her the warning. There’s no need to convince her not to do it. If she’s confident she can tough it out, then do it.” Apparently, Alyssa was still in training for this sort of thing. Alex wasn’t sure how he felt about that, but said nothing.

    Alyssa nodded, then smiled down at her Elgyem. “Okay, you’re up, then! Now, Kimiko, all you should do is show him who he’s looking for. Pull the memory to the front of your mind, if you can.” The young girl looked up at Kimiko expectantly. “Then Elgyem will handle it from there.”

    “Oh, um… well, he was a man, maybe my height, in a black cloak. It was dark, that’s about all I saw of him. Oh, and he had a houndoom and an elgyem of his own.”

    Alyssa looked down at her pokémon, who nodded without looking back. “Okay, he sees the guy. He’s ready. Everyone else? Let’s do it.”

    The elgyem raised an arm, his green eyes turning blue. As the room suddenly began to blur, a familiar scene unfolded before him, fading in as though in a movie; the trees of the forest in the distance, the road, the starry night sky, their tent behind him, a boulder beneath him.

    Alex couldn’t see Kimiko, or the gym leaders, or anyone else. He did realize, however, that there was a marshtomp in his lap and a gastly on his head. It was literal, he realized. He would relive the event through Kimiko’s eyes.

    It was an odd sensation to say the least, experiencing moods and feelings that didn’t belong to him in response to the chain of events. He felt the weight of the houndoom as it pushed her to the ground, her fear and confusion as the cloaked man gave his pokémon orders. It was even stranger to see himself emerging from their tent upon being awoken and feeling Kimiko’s relief. The sight of it momentarily distracted him from the rest of the memory and he found it difficult to focus, despite the loud clarity of the scene playing out before him. Kimiko’s attention kept shifting, though, between her gastly and marshtomp as each demanded her help, and that helped him at least attempt to pay attention to the memory rather than watching himself.

    He was surprised when the cloaked man and his houndoom finally vanished, but the memory continued. He saw himself helping Kimiko onto Thorn’s back and trek onwards towards Clairval. The memory began to get hazy shortly after. After a while of that, everything began to blur and fade out once again, until Alex found himself back in the pokémon center bedroom.

    He realized he was breathing heavily and keenly alert, yet felt extremely worn out, and – true to the young girl’s word – had a massive pain in his head. A quick glance around the room showed Kimiko in a similar state. The gym leader and her sister seemed unaffected. Someone started speaking before he completely got control of himself.

    “-all blurry like that?”

    “You said she was unconscious when you brought her in?” Vivian asked, stroking her chin like some television detective. Alex realized she must be directing the question at him and nodded. “That’s about the point you fell asleep, then. Or at least, weren’t conscious enough to process anything further. Anyway, that at least confirms that he hadn’t been following you until after you camped.”

    Alyssa nodded, but Kimiko, head in her hands and eyes still closed, asked, “How can you tell?”

    “He was surprised when your boyfriend showed up,” Vivian answered. “Whoever it was, he didn’t know there was someone with you until he came out of the tent. If he’d been following you, he would have expected both of you. He thought you were alone.”

    “Oh. Right.”

    “Well, I’m pretty sure it’s him,” Alyssa added.

    Alex moved to the opposite bed and put an arm around his girlfriend. “Him? You’ve seen this guy before?”

    “Not in person,” Vivian said, with a glare at her sister. She clearly thought this information was obvious to the two of them and would have rather kept it between themselves. “We have had a few reports of pokémon theft in the last several months. We’ve managed to recover the pokémon on most occasions, but not all. And we haven’t been able to catch the criminal. But from what I’ve seen here, he matches the previous memories we’ve been able to witness as well as the descriptions of those we have not.”

    “But that doesn’t give us any way of finding him,” Alyssa added sadly. She looked up at Kimiko. “We suspect the houndoom is playing a part in why he’s so hard for us to pin down. You know, dark-type and all. And there’s… something else you should know.”

    “What’s that?” the blonde replied, her voice breaking.

    Alyssa’s elgyem innocently floated up into her vision and she flinched back, as the green-haired girl continued. “Elgyem has detected a… presence of sorts in your mind.”

    “What?” Alex asked. “What does that mean? Like, there’s something living in her brain?”

    “No,” Alyssa answered, clearly uncomfortable. “Do you know what a psychic lock is?”

    “Vaguely. I’ve heard the term before, but…”

    Vivian stepped forward to explain, somewhat impatiently. “Quite simply, it’s exactly as it sounds. It’s a lock on the mind placed there by a psychic. Once a lock has been put in place, that psychic can find the person again easily at will. …You were unaware of this lock on you?”

    “…I had no idea,” Kimiko said, shaking her head. “I don’t feel any different. I never noticed anything…”

    “It’s unlikely that you would. But the fact that you weren’t aware of it implies you did not ask for, nor want it. It’s probably safe to assume this thief’s elgyem put it on you.”

    “Why would they do that?” Alex asked. “And when? I didn’t hear any order for it.”

    “Maybe it’s just standard whenever they’re going after a target?” Alyssa suggested.

    “Not likely,” Vivian countered. “If it were, the elgyem would have been out with him when he began his attack. He didn’t use the elgyem until Alex showed up.”

    “Unless it was done before he showed himself and attacked her,” Alyssa replied, crossing her arms.

    “It doesn’t matter, does it?” Alex said. “Do I have one or is it just on her? Has he done this for previous victims?” Alyssa’s psychic shook his head before either female could reply. “Alright… so how do we remove it? …It can be removed, right?”

    “That’s a simple enough matter,” the green-haired girl stated, waving her hand dismissively. She nodded to her pokémon, who raised his arm.

    “Wait,” Kimiko shouted so suddenly that Alex flinched away from her. With stunned silence, Alyssa put a hand on her pokémon and he froze. “Can this be reversed? I mean, is there a way to track the pokémon who put this lock on me?”

    “Kimiko, no,” Alex warned. The gym leader eased his worries.

    “No, not unless the psychic in question intends it. In fact, consenting or not, it’s highly illegal. Simply, you cannot use this lock to get yourself to him. There is no reason not to have it removed. It’s very dangerous.”

    “He put it on me for a reason, though, right?” Kimiko insisted. “If I can’t use it to find him, then I’ll wait until he comes back to me. And then we’ll catch him, or trap him, or–”

    “Absolutely not,” Alex said, putting a hand on her shoulder. Again, Vivian brought logic to his rescue before his girlfriend could argue.

    “There is no way to know when or why this lock was placed on you. Maybe they plan to track you years from now. For all we know, the elgyem did it without any concrete reason. We don’t know if the thief has any plans to find you or even if he knows about this psychic lock on you himself. Do you expect us to simply shut you in a room and wait for him to teleport to you? We don’t know how long that would take, if he ever comes at all.”

    “Well, we have to do something!” Kimiko demanded, hands balling into fists in her lap.

    “And we will,” Vivian insisted, sounding annoyed now. “But there is no logical reason to allow a thief’s pokémon to be able to track you. Even if we knew for certain that he planned to ambush you again, there’s no telling when that might be. Not to mention how dangerous that would be. You would be putting not only yourself at further risk, but your boyfriend too, and all of your other pokémon you both carry. It hurt losing one of them, how do you think you’d handle an ambush while unprepared in the middle of the night and have them all stolen?”

    Kimiko had nothing to say to that.

    “Don’t be so insensitive, Viv!” Alyssa put a hand on top of the blonde’s, speaking softly. “I’d strongly recommend letting us remove this lock. There’s no reason you should keep it.”

    Averting her eyes, Kimiko let out a grudging “…fine. Do it.”

    Alyssa nodded with a smile and patted her elgyem on the head. The psychic raised an arm again with a quick red flash of his eyes, he let out a muffled shriek.

    “The lock has been broken,” Alyssa grinned. “Let us handle things from here, okay? We’ll get your pokémon back.”

    “How?” Kimiko demanded. “You have no idea how to find him any more than I do.”

    “Actually,” Vivian said, stroking her chin again, “we have a starting point, which is more than we’ve had in previous cases. The fact that he attacked you in the middle of the night at the spot he did would suggest he has some sort of hideout nearby, and was either heading towards it or away from it. Seeing as how most of the road between Neutron and Clairval is open, I would say it’s more likely that he was turning in for the night somewhere near the forest and happened upon you by chance on his way home. If he were traveling towards civilization, he likely would have been far closer to one city or another at that point in the night.”

    Depending on when he left, Alex thought. He wasn’t sure if the gym leader’s assessment made sense or not, the more he thought about. But then again, where would he have been going in the middle of the night along an open and well-traveled road, if not home? Looking for trainers? Surely he wouldn’t be expecting to find travelers at that time of night...

    “Then let’s go,” Kimiko said, attempting to stand up.

    Alex held her back. “We’re in no condition to go looking for this guy, and not quite strong enough to take him on if we were. Just let them handle it, okay?”

    “This isn’t our first rodeo,” Vivian added, again somewhat impatiently.

    “I know how you feel,” Alyssa whispered calmly. “If it were my pokémon out there, missing, I’d want to be out looking for them too. But trust me, we’ve done this before. It’s safer if you let us take care of it, okay? We’ll bring her back to you.”

    Kimiko said nothing in reply for a while, until Alyssa took both of her hands. The blonde finally relented with a sigh and a nod.

    “Why don’t you both come back to Xioria with us while we sort this out,” Alyssa suggested, beaming. “We’ll make sure you guys can stay at the center as long as it takes for us to catch this guy.”

    “I’d rather stay here,” Kimiko said. “It’s closer to where it happened, in case…”

    “In case what?” Alex cautioned.

    Kimiko changed tactics; a poor and obvious cover-up. “My pokémon are still here. I’m not going to leave them behind.”

    “The nurse can send them when they’re recovered.”

    “Actually, psychologically speaking, it’s probably best to keep everyone together for the time being,” Vivian said, hand on her hip. “We will return for you later today, when your pokémon are recovered, and then bring you with us. Is that acceptable?”

    Alex peeked quickly at his girlfriend. He knew why she wanted to stay. She was going to go back to that rock as soon as her team was healed and start her own search. Even so, separating her from what was left of her team was probably not a smart idea after all. “That would be great,” he replied.

    “Very well. Come on, Alyssa. In the meantime, you will go and set up the standard surveillance procedures for a stolen pokémon on the market and trade listings. Don’t forget to include evolutions.”

    Kimiko looked up at that, startled. She had not considered the possibility that Ariel may be evolved before she was recovered. “Evolutions?”

    “Yes,” the gym leader replied. “It’s not often, but occasionally a thief will try to evolve a pokémon to ease suspicion. In your pokémon’s case, specific conditions are required for evolution to occur, conditions which we can monitor, which helps a great deal. It’s obviously best to keep track of those as well as the species of the stolen pokémon, just in case. Anyway, while my sister is doing that, I’ll head down to the police station and see if I can’t turn up any further leads before we investigate that rock. I would suggest you two prepare for the day ahead. We will check in with the nurse and contact you before we return.”

    And with that, the sisters and the elgyem said their goodbyes and teleported out of the room.



    “Open up, damn you!”

    Johnny didn’t flinch at the string of curses Biff hurled at the clamperl as he tried to pry the pokémon’s shell open, but he did admire the man’s colorful vocabulary. He found it odd how the water pokémon wasn’t even fighting back. Surely, she had to know this wasn’t her trainer. “Man, you’re drawing attention.”

    “Ugh!” Biff released Ariel and stood up, straightening his tie, and glanced around the trade room. Several trainers had indeed turned their heads to locate the source of the loud, echoing voice. “Alright. Plan B.” He withdrew a pokéball from his pocket, and then picked up the clamperl.

    “Where are you going?”

    “I can’t let Alf out with all these people around. Elgyem are not common around here. They’ll be looking for him as much as they’ll be looking for me. Don’t go anywhere.”

    Biff brought Ariel down the hall to a restroom. After depositing her in a sink and making sure the room was empty, he locked the door before releasing Alf.

    “We need to move fast,” he said, pulling out the box and taking out the scale within. “Open her shell and hold it while I put the scale inside, then close it again. Now.”

    Without a word, Alf did as instructed, using his mind to force Ariel’s shell open. The clamperl gave a start as she saw the man in front of her. Biff dropped the scale onto her soft pink insides.

    “Claaaaam!” she screeched as a jet of water erupted from her mouth, throwing Biff back into one of the stalls.

    “Oh, son of a bitch!” Dripping wet, Biff crawled over to the scale Ariel had spat out. Alf had broken his hold on the water-type to check on his master, who angrily waved his psychic off. “Stop her, you idiot!” Ariel hopped down off the sink and began making her way to the door. Biff didn’t stop to wonder how she was going to open it as he stood up.

    With a whine, Ariel was lifted back into the sink, courtesy of Alf. This time Biff stood to the side and shoved the scale directly at her face before leaping backwards, slipping on a puddle with his arms flailing almost comically, but staying on his feet. Alf slammed Ariel’s shell shut just as she released another blast of water. The burst was cut short and trickled through the shell and into the sink. What little did get through merely soaked Alf, who remained floating next to him, dripping. Biff recalled both pokémon and headed for the door, praying that the clamperl didn’t know how to release herself.

    Either way, he was sure to draw plenty of attention in his new role as a walking puddle. He’d have to act fast and get out.

    “Ouch!”

    As soon as he opened the bathroom door, Biff walked straight into a younger boy standing outside. Barely up to his waist, Biff fell forwards over the child and crumpled in a heap on the floor. “Fucking hell, watch where you’re going, you little shit!”

    “Mister, are you okay? You’re all wet,” complained the young boy now trapped under Biff’s legs, his voice trembling. He didn’t answer as he struggled to get to his feet, giving little care to the comfort of the trapped child.

    Another little boy ran up and helped the first to his feet and started to speak, but Biff paid them no mind as he finally scrambled to his feet and sprinted back to the trade room.

    Johnny chuckled at him as he returned. “She finally rebelled, huh?”

    “Suck it,” Biff spat. “Let’s get this over with.”

    Biff retrieved the clamperl’s pokéball from his suit, while Johnny pulled out the one Biff had given him earlier, holding it up for Biff to see. “What is this, anyway?”

    “It’s a dusk ball; the fuck’s it look like? The hell does it matter?”

    “I mean, what’s inside it? And where did you get it?”

    “I don’t remember. Think it’s a venonat. Got it off this dead kid in the woods the other night. You can have it after this if you want. Consider it a bonus for your time.”

    Biff grinned at his genius. Unable to come up with a distraction that didn’t make them look suspicious while everyone else fled the building, Biff had the idea to simply perform a trade with another trainer, and as he had been reminded by the hungry sentret, he had just recently encountered the perfect pawn. Sure, the trade record would stand and probably be seen instantly by anyone looking. They would see how the stolen clamperl had been traded to a boy for his venonat. But then when they eventually found the dead boy later with no trace of any pokéball on him, the trail would go cold – as it was obvious, Biff thought, that the forest ghosts had been the cause of the boy’s demise – and with no links to himself left, Biff would be in the clear.

    “Sounds good to me,” Johnny agreed. At this point, he only remained to play the part of the other trainer Biff was trading with, but that was still rather necessary. After all, it would be far too suspicious for one person to be trading two of his own pokéballs with himself. Besides, Biff already paid him. Biff didn’t really care what Johnny did with the venonat afterwards, as there wouldn’t be any witnesses to the boy’s body and therefore no one would know where the venonat, or the clamperl for that matter, happened to be.

    Biff dropped Ariel’s ball into the depression on the trade machine. “Alright, let’s get this over with.”
     
    Chapter 19 - Recovery
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 19 – Recovery

    How can I get away from here without being suspicious? Kimiko thought as she watched Alex dig into his rather sizable stack of pancakes. The ordeal with the gym leaders had left her with a massive headache – as promised – as well as a severe case of both dizziness and nausea, both of which were unwelcome surprises; she had thought the sickness from earlier that morning had gone away. Though she felt sick – not all of it, she suspected, having to do just with the mental exercise – she decided she still needed to eat something if she was going to survive this day. And so, she sat at her table, nibbling on a piece of burnt toast and lightly sipping from a glass of orange juice. She was vaguely aware of the feeling of enviousness hovering in her mind as she eyed her boyfriend’s blueberry pancakes, but her stomach took great objection to the thought of stealing any for herself.

    If there’s one silver lining to this entire thing, she thought to herself, it’s that we’ll be in Xioria by nightfall and not several days from now. Which means less camping, and more importantly, proper meals.

    The camping was rougher than she had imagined. Though she had stowed away her favorite outfit in favor of the low-cut pink V-neck and light blue jeans she now wore – and had been spared countless bug bites because of that – that did nothing to relieve the general discomfort of sleeping on dirt every night, or travel in general. Even worse, the nightly noodles or peanut butter sandwich was becoming unbearable. Even now, in her virtual depression, she relished the small comfort that was toasted bread. Even if it was a little burnt. There were only so much canned goods a girl could tolerate, and Kimiko was nearing her limit. She hoped the chance to have actual meals for a couple nights in a row would break up the monotony and help ease her restlessness.

    Okay, they hadn’t left Neutron that long ago, but the more often she got to sleep in a bed, the less she wanted to return to sleeping on dirt.

    The pair sat in relative silence as they ate, personal thoughts aside. Kimiko couldn’t tell if Alex was feeling ill effects of their psychic memory experience also or if he were simply trying to give her some space – or something else entirely – but she wasn’t really in the mood to talk anyway, so she didn’t bother prying. Instead, she began to wonder how Radar and Fantomé were doing.

    As if right on cue, a musical tone began to play from somewhere in her bag. It was coming from her pokédex, she discovered as she removed it. She hadn’t really used the device very much since she’d gotten it – Alex was usually the one doing battles and looking up information and maps and such – but the nurse on duty as they came down for breakfast this morning had informed her that she could be notified with it when there were updates regarding pokémon in the center’s care.

    Her heart sank when she saw the message, informing her that both her pokémon had been released from what they called “critical care” and were ready for pickup. She hadn’t even known her team was in critical care. Not that she should be surprised, given the beating they had taken. Besides, the fact that they were out now meant that they were okay, right? Still, she felt the guilt returning in full force.

    But at least this gave her an excuse to leave. Her team was ready to go, and she didn’t want to wait any longer to check on them and get out of here. She caught her boyfriend’s eye as she looked up; silent as he was, he at least wasn’t completely ignoring her. It was both an immense relief, and in this moment, an extreme annoyance.

    “My team’s ready,” she said, her voice cracking a little.

    “So’s mine,” Alex replied, gesturing to the note on the table that had been delivered to their room earlier that morning, forgotten with the arrival of the gym leaders at their door. Kimiko wondered vaguely why Alex didn’t get the digital notice instead. Perhaps he hadn’t known about it either? Or maybe it was only offered for the more serious incidents, or just too early in the morning.

    She realized instead that he’d be right behind her the second she stood up. And she knew at that point, there would be no getting out of his sight. So instead she forced herself to finish her toast, resigning herself to the fact that she was going to have to wait a little bit longer after all. She was going to need whatever strength she could get, anyway. Alex, for his part, didn’t ask why she didn’t immediately dash for her team, though she suspected that his curiosity had to be setting off red-alert sirens in his head, considering how much she’d complained about being separated from them earlier. She’d have to come up with some sort of excuse for that.

    She finished her single piece of toast and waited – impatiently but silently – for Alex to finish the pancake he had been attacking, before standing up. “I’m going to hit the bathroom before I go get my team,” she said.

    Alex looked down at her half-finished orange juice. “You’ve barely eaten anything.”

    “Yeah, you know… girl stuff…” she replied, almost automatically. Alex just stared at her, cluelessly. “Y’know, it’s that time of the month.”

    “Already? I thought that was… never mind,” he said with a shrug. “Alright, let me know when you’re ready to go.”

    “Right,” she said in response before turning and leaving the cafeteria, heading directly for the front desk.



    For the entire run, Kimiko regretted the rude departure she had given the nurse on duty, but she figured she could make up for it somehow later. She hadn’t the time for the lecture on taking care of her team; she knew full well how to properly care for her pokémon, and besides, it’s not like she had any control over the situation that got them injured to begin with. Well, okay, maybe she had asked Fantomé to battle the houndoom, but Radar’s decision to protect her was his own.

    Still, it was a thought to be dealt with later. Instead, she had arrived at her destination, having sprinted directly from Clairval.

    She was overcome by a wave of dizziness, the third time during the sprint; apparently one piece of toast did not provide enough energy for the long jog she just completed. It was necessary, though, to get her team and get out of the center before Alex realized she’d ditched him. He would know exactly where she’d gone to, and she needed to beat him here. At least she’d only managed to trip and fall once, though her burned foot felt like it was on fire now. She ignored it.

    But after five minutes of inspecting the rock, she had to admit she was no closer to any answers than she had been. With a sigh, she let out her team to assist her.

    Radar immediately dove at her, and she happily reached out for him in return. He knocked her flat over, but she didn’t care. The marshtomp seemed perfectly healthy, as though the brutal attack had never hit him. She had to hold him back a bit, because she felt him crushing her in his arms, but she didn’t resist hugging him tightly back. Meanwhile, Fantomé laughed gleefully above them, swooping through the air without a care in the world. He finally settled in her hair and wrapped some loose strands around himself.

    “I’m so glad you both are okay,” Kimiko said as she and her pokémon separated, trying to ignore the guilt she felt at not releasing and checking on them the second the nurse handed them over. She pat her marshtomp on the head. “And you, thank you. You really, really saved me.”

    “Mar,” Radar replied, shaking his head with a smile.

    “Yes, well, I’m still grateful and I’m still going to let you know it,” she replied. “Anyway, listen. I’m trying to find clues about the guy who attacked us. Look around a bit and see if you can find anything strange. But don’t go too far. We don’t have a lot of time before Alex finds us.”

    Radar looked back at her quizzically, but Fantomé sped away without a second thought. She gave her marshtomp a pleading look, and that seemed to appease him. He turned and waddled away, beginning his own inspection of their former campsite.

    Another five minutes passed with no results. Kimiko wasn’t even sure her pokémon knew what they were doing; Radar seemed to just be walking in circles around the rock, while Fantomé kept darting in between different blades of grass several meters apart. He would stop at one, lick it, and then speed away to another random piece and repeat the process. Occasionally he did in fact stop and scrutinize a blade, but never for more than a few seconds before deciding it wasn’t worth his attention.

    And then her pokédex rang. Kimiko ignored it, instead changing her tactic. “Hm… well, if he had come up behind us… and was heading home for the night, as the gym leaders suspect…” She glanced nervously at the path leading into the forest and groaned. That forest was the last place in any universe that she wanted to be. But Ariel might be in there. Plus, Alex had likely caught on to what she had done and was probably closing in on her location. She had to move. “Well, if he makes his home there, it’s gotta be a little safe, right? Besides, he can’t be that far inside. …Right?”



    “This is such a bad idea,” Kimiko whispered to no one in particular. “This is beyond suicidal.”

    “Tomp,” Radar croaked in agreement. Fantomé, at least, had been silent since entering only minutes ago. He seemed to catch on to the shift in mood in his trainer and the other pokémon, or so Kimiko guessed. If it got him to be more serious and alert, she wasn’t going to complain. Still, she did order him not to leave their side, just in case.

    As they walked, Kimiko took note of a foul stench in the air. She wondered if the forest smelled this awful the last time she was in here, or any time, for that matter. She had been too uncomfortable just about every other visit to take notice had it been there, but even then, she was rather confident it would have been unavoidable, if for no other reason than to add another item to the list of things she hated about this part of the region. In fact, no, she was positive she hadn’t noticed it that first night when she and Alex went camping…

    She noticed Radar below her walking with his arms over his face. She assumed it was because of that smell, though he could also just be afraid. As for Fantomé… she wasn’t sure he could even smell at all. She was reassured at least that she wasn’t imagining it.

    The longer they walked, the better she liked the idea of turning around. She hadn’t dared venture off the path, and if there was a secret hideout somewhere in the forest, it was unlikely she was going to find it just by following the main route, even if the route was mostly untraveled recently due to ghost activity. Surely, she thought, Alex couldn’t have guessed she’d gone into the forest on her own, right? Or would he? Would she turn around to find him waiting for her back at the rock? Or right behind her on the trail? Maybe he’d still be waiting at the center?

    A snapping twig in the distance in front of her made her freeze. Radar stopped moving also, looking up at his trainer. Kimiko likewise glanced down at her starter, feeling her hair flowing awkwardly in the air, the only sign telling her that Fantomé was still nestled in her hair. She thought briefly about how silent he had been during their short trip so far, but otherwise didn’t dwell on it. Neither he nor her marshtomp could have made the noise. Unable to see anything noteworthy, she picked up Radar – slightly more easily now that she was aware of his heavier weight – and crept silently onward, more for comfort than anything, even knowing it would be safer for him to be able to move quickly if she’d left him down.

    And then the source of the smell came into sight. On the path ahead of them, a raticate was watching their approach cautiously. Among the chaos that appeared to be the contents of someone’s traveling pack, Kimiko noticed the decaying body.



    “We’ve found your clamperl,” Vivian said as she, Alyssa, and Alex sprinted out of town. “Or, rather, we’ve found a record of an unusual trade this morning in Clairval, of a clamperl that matches Kimiko’s trainer ID number in exchange for a venonat registered to someone named Bennett Clarkson. What is unusual about it, however, is that it was a one-way trade.”

    “What do you mean?” asked Alex. “Is that relevant?”

    “As you know,” continued Alyssa, “clamperl is a pokémon that evolves when traded, as long as it is holding the appropriate item. What you might not know is that trading pokémon has been less of a trend these days, ever since… well, let’s just say it’s been on the decline for the last few years.”

    Alex realized she must be talking about the Sayre incident. One of the resulting fallouts from the event was that people around the world had become more cautious around others, pokémon and human alike. People interacted less and were more careful around strangers when they did do so. By extension, people were catching less pokémon for the sole use of presenting them as bargaining chips on the global trading station – more often known as the GTS for short – instead favoring travel around the world to catch the rare or region exclusive pokémon they were after for themselves.

    Alyssa continued her explanation. “Now, most trades these days are done with the intention of evolving a pokémon, and then returning it to the original trainer, because otherwise trying to evolve them could take a very long time. This trade, though, did not do that. It went one way.”

    “I’m not making the connection,” Alex confessed. “There has to still be some people who do one-way trades.”

    “What I think it means,” explained Alyssa, “is that whoever stole your clamperl has traded her away. Why, I’m not sure. It doesn’t look like the clamperl was traded simply to cause evolution, or the thief would have done a trade-back as well. I mean, did he plan to simply trade it for this random venonat? That’s unlikely, since venonat is a ridiculously common pokémon in most regions, so unless this one is special for some reason...”

    “So where does that leave us?”

    Vivian answered this time. “It’s possible that he just wanted to make it look like Kimiko traded the clamperl away herself to this Bennett person, but thankfully you reported the theft quickly, so that option is ruled out. The thief knows it would be pointless if we were made aware of the situation before he was able to trade it. But here is what I believe is the situation. When you think about it, thieves likely won’t care who the pokémon is registered to. So, my guess is that they did do a trade evolution, and simply didn’t bother trading them back because to the thieves, the trainer ID attached to the pokémon is irrelevant information.”

    Alyssa chimed in, sounding embarrassed that she didn’t come to that conclusion as well, “Oh, I guess that makes sense… but then, who is Bennett Clarkson? I doubt it’s the name of our thief. I mean, why would he use his own name, ID, and pokémon to perform the trade with? That would mean either he has an accomplice, or he stole the venonat also, and maybe wanted to make it look like his two victims simply traded with each other. But we haven’t had any reports of venonat thefts…”

    “I don’t know,” Vivian admitted. “Sadly, because venonat are so common, it is significantly less likely to be reported missing even if one was stolen, especially if it were freshly caught. You are probably right in that it is not the name of our thief. But as for his real identity –”

    She was cut off as Alyssa’s elgyem, floating along ahead of the group, screeched, drawing the trio’s attention away from their conversation.

    “You were right,” Alyssa said, looking in Alex’s direction. “Kimiko is at the rock up ahead.” She must have been talking to the pokémon telepathically.

    They found the blonde knelt down and hunched over, with her back to them. Radar was next to her looking perfectly healthy, rubbing her back, while Fantomé the gastly hovered above them, looking uncharacteristically revolted. He was the only one that acknowledged their arrival, his expression changing to something like nervousness. His gaze constantly shifted between his trainer and the incoming party.

    “Kimiko,” Alex started, walking towards her, but she cut him off by sharply sticking out her hand behind her. She nodded slightly at her marshtomp, who gently soaked her face with water, before she turned around, wiping her face dry on her shirt.

    “I’m sorry,” she said. Then, standing and turning again – blushing and refusing to make eye contact – she pointed into the forest, and said simply, “Body”.

    Alex blinked at her in confusion. “…Excuse me?”

    “Dead body. There. I-I can’t…”

    Vivian was already walking in the direction of the forest, and she now had a malamar out floating along behind her. Alyssa, meanwhile, guided her elgyem over to the couple. “Hey, don’t worry about it, Viv will take care of that. Are you okay?”

    “Ugh, no, it was disgusting! The smell, the sight, ugh… I’m going to be sick again.” Fantomé floated over and nestled in her hair, levitating some stray strands out of the girl’s face. Alex wondered if it was out of courtesy or simply habit.

    “Well, don’t think about it anymore,” Alex said gently, sliding over next to her and putting an arm around her shoulders. He was a little startled at how relieved he felt when she leaned closer into his embrace, resting her head on his shoulder. “I think I’ve got some news that will help cheer you up.”



    “Well, now we know who Bennett Clarkson is,” Vivian said impassively.

    Several hours had passed, and the party had moved to the Xioria gym to wait, by means of teleportation. The gym leader’s analysis took a great deal more time than they anticipated, and the sun had gone down not too long ago. Alex spent most of that time divided between trying to calm down his girlfriend and trying to get her to eat something. She had been rather pale when he and the leaders found her, once her embarrassed blush faded, but now some color had finally returned to her face.

    “So now what?” Kimiko asked.

    Alyssa shrugged. “Honestly, I don’t know. I mean, it’s pretty obvious that Bennett’s been dead for a little while now, if wild pokémon were starting to… y’know. Anyways. He couldn’t have been the person to do the trade, so I think it’s obvious that the venonat was also stolen.”

    “Which means we’re at a dead end,” Vivian noted. “We’re waiting to receive the security footage from Clairval’s trading room, but it’s unlikely that they went into this unprepared for security cameras.”

    Suddenly Alyssa’s elgyem disappeared, and the small lounge the group was sitting in became occupied by a massive blue pokémon. Kimiko screamed, and Alex jumped out of his seat – or more accurately, was pushed – but neither of the gym leaders so much as flinched at the newcomer. Instead, Vivian turned to it thoughtfully, as the metagross’s eyes found her and it began emitting a soft hum.

    “Where did that thing come from?” Kimiko asked, hand over her chest, trying to steady her breathing.

    The metagross shot her a look, offended.

    “Ally switch,” Alyssa responded, as her sister and the metagross resumed their staring contest. He figured they were probably communing telepathically, and wondered if the hum was related. “Metagross can’t seem to learn how to teleport themselves, but they can learn how to swap places with someone else. That’s why one of us always has a pokémon out of their ball.”

    “So that metagross belongs to her?” Alex asked. The first thought that went through his head was, am I going to have to battle that?

    “Yes,” Vivian answered, finally turning away from the massive pokémon, and Alex first thought she had read his mind, but then realized he’d also asked a question aloud. “And it is also one of the psychics keeping the shield over our city. Alyssa, there’s been a breach.”

    The normally cheerful girl’s expression turned serious. “How bad?”

    “Not very, perhaps a single individual, but it was no ghost.”

    “I’m sorry, what’s going on?” Kimiko asked.

    Vivian turned to her, arms crossed. Clearly, she thought this was a waste of time, but she did not say so, explaining instead; “You know we keep a psychic shield over our city to ward off unwanted pests. Ghosts, thunderstorms, and such. People can travel through it willingly, and ghosts can actually pass through it with ease, but even invisible, we will still know about it. As can dark-types, although we can only tell that because of their nature. Well, psychics are much the same way. A moment ago, metagross detected a breach in the shield, only for a second. The most likely cause was a psychic teleporting into the city.”

    “Which means we’re wasting time,” Alyssa added, turning to her sister. “Where was it?”

    “The diner on Starlight Road, the one across from Dino’s,” her sister responded. “Let’s move.” With a nod, the metagross disappeared as suddenly as it appeared, and the tiny green alien pokémon returned. Both sisters took one of his hands.

    “Wait a sec, can we help?” Alex asked.

    “I doubt this is related to your theft,” Vivian replied, and then the three were gone.

    “I’m going,” Kimiko announced, already on her feet and walking towards the door.

    Alex leapt up to chase after her. “What the hell for?” he asked, knowing exactly where she was going with this train of thought.

    “I’m tired of doing nothing! I’m tired of the inaction! I’m so restless! Besides, the timing is way too suspicious. She wanted us to believe it’s unrelated, but come on, I’m not that stupid. I need to do something, and if I can help somehow, then all the better.”



    “Thank you very much for meeting us tonight.”

    “Yeah, yeah,” Biff snorted. So, they were those sorts of people, were they? Those rich, snotty, “follow protocol” sort of people. Biff hated them already. Them and their fancy, expensive diner. Still, they were his new best paying customers, so he had to play nice, for now.

    He was back in his tuxedo suit, the only “nice” clothing he owned, having dried it best he could during the day. He had even tied his tie – and properly this time, at Alf’s recommendation. He hadn’t bothered to comb his hair, though, and just about every person in the building who noticed took great offense to it, if their snooty, disgusted expressions were any indication. Biff hated the lot of them. Still, this is where they requested to meet. They had revealed after he arrived that they wanted to “thank him for all his hard work” in obtaining the rare pokémon they had requested.

    Of course, it was harder work than Biff had anticipated, and certainly not the “hard work” this couple obviously thought he had gone through. For all they knew, he was a breeder. They had no idea it was stolen, but once the transaction was done with, that was Biff’s problem no longer. And who was he to refuse a free meal, especially at a place this expensive? He’d never get to taste food from anywhere this extravagant a second time in his life, and he knew it. He’d be a fool to pass up this luxury.

    He wondered if they had any fireball whiskey.

    Even so, Biff wanted to get his money and get out as quickly as possible. Alf had told him that a psychic teleporting into the city would be nothing out of the ordinary, considering the region’s psychic gym was here, but Biff still couldn’t help feeling disconcerted. Surely everyone in this city was looking for an elgyem, and he was sure that having one teleport directly into the heart of the city would be sure to draw the attention of every psychic this side of the region. Still, Alf assured him that no one would consider the teleportation suspicious, saying that since it was a city full of psychic pokémon and trainers, it was quite a common occurrence.

    “So, here it is,” Biff said, pulling the pokéball out of the inside pocket of his suit. He prayed that they would just accept that their pokémon was inside and not ask him to prove it. Not because he was trying to dupe them – she really was in there, this time; the payout was far too high for him to risk trying to cheat them, in case he could sell to them again in the future – but rather because besides Alf, she was another pokémon that was being searched high and low for. Plus, there really wasn’t space to let out a fish in the middle of a restaurant. Doing so after eating would take up valuable time. Biff had left both Alf and Lucifer confined to their balls due to their wanted status, so he had no quick escape if things turned sour. It made him extremely uncomfortable.

    Or maybe it was just the suit.

    “Ah, but that can wait until after the meal,” the man said, waving him off dismissively, while the woman called for a waiter. “Pleasure before business, after all!”

    While normally Biff would agree, this time he was in no mood for pleasure. Again, except maybe for some whiskey.

    As the waiter approached, however, he decided to wait, and pocketed the ball again. The less witnesses to this transaction, the better, he thought.

    After ordering – while Biff ordered a light meal, the couple across from him ordered enough food to fill a party of ten – Biff suffered through small talk as they waited for their food. Apparently, they wanted a good birthday gift for their daughter or something, who was apparently some hotshot trainer down in Unova… or something. Biff really didn’t care. He was grateful, at least, that they were talking about themselves and their life, rather than forcing him to make something up about what he did for a living.

    Then, it happened. As he turned to find their waiter, intending to demand speeding up their food, he instead caught sight of two woman by the restaurant’s entrance – the two gym leaders of Xioria. He recognized them instantly – not only because of the shorter one’s long, green hair, but because the pair of them had been a pain in the ass since he started working this part of the region. Of course, they had yet to catch him, but they had been close on numerous occasions, and caused far more difficulties than that. But few others would do work in this area of Vidiva, specifically because of the constant monitoring by psychics. That, plus his easier time of evading them with his psychic- and dark-types, made him rather successful where others had failed. Biff considered Xioria and the surrounding area his territory.

    But tonight, they were here, in the very same diner he was in, only a day after pulling a job in the area – one that wasn’t yet complete. Had they somehow tracked him, despite Alf’s assurances that he could do it discreetly? Or were they perhaps simply out for a meal, and Biff was being overly paranoid? After all, as far as he could recall, they’d never directly interacted, and so they had never seen his face.

    They sure are taking a long time to get seated, he thought, having watched the two women for several minutes now.

    “Do you know them?”

    Biff jumped, banging his knees on the underside of the table, when the woman seated with him spoke. He had forgotten they were even there. He bit his tongue, if only to keep from drawing attention to their table, although inwardly, his brain was screaming curses at the table, the woman, and the gym leaders alike.

    The woman continued speaking, after waiting for a reply and getting none. “They’re this city’s gym leaders. The taller one –”

    “I know who they are,” Biff hissed, refusing to take his eyes off them. “Who is that that they’re talking to now?” he asked, gesturing to the new man who just appeared on the scene.

    “I believe his name is Maximillion,” the man answered. “He is the manager and owner of this diner.”

    Fuck.” Biff heard his acquaintances gasp, probably in shock at his choice of words, but he didn’t give them a second thought. He now knew for sure why the gym leaders had come, and he needed to get out of there, immediately. Somehow, they had found him. And, as if to puncture his point, he got his answer as to how; at that moment, the blonde child and her companion entered the diner and immediately began conversing with the leaders. It was dark that night, but he also used sunny day… Had the blonde seen his face? And if she had, and she had gotten the gym leaders to help her, the leaders would now easily know what he looked like too. And that could mean the end of his work in the area. Damned psychics.

    “I need to go,” he told the couple, pulling out Ariel’s pokéball again. “Do we have a deal or what?” He kept glancing between the party at the door, and the couple sitting with him.

    The couple exchanged a look, clearly mortified at this behavior, but the woman pulled something out of her purse anyway. The blonde girl was pointing in their direction now – She had recognized him, and was trying to show her companions. “Well, if you absolutely must… who should I make this out to?”

    “A fucking check?!” Biff spat, turning fully back to the couple and seeing that yes, she did indeed have her checkbook out. “Who the fuck still uses checks? I don’t have the time for that! I’ll have to get back to you.”

    He pocketed the ball once again and withdrew another one as the gym leader’s party started to make their way over. “Hey, you there! Don’t move!” one of the women shouted. They didn’t yet have any pokémon out with them, though, so Biff had the advantage.

    He threw his ball, yelling, “Lucifer, burn it all!”

    The gym leader’s party dove to the ground for cover as a jet of fire incinerated the table they had just sprinted around. The restaurant erupted in noise as people screamed and scrambled to their feet, scraping chairs and dropping utensils and scrambling for the exits. The houndoom wasted no time in setting fire to the building, burning anything he could hit. Biff took that chance to dive out of his seat and around another table, making a mad dash for the door, beckoning his houndoom as he ran.



    “Oh, hell no!” Kimiko cried as she watched Biff sprint passed them. She pushed Alex – who had dived to cover her for protection from the first flamethrower – off her and stood up, only to shoot back down again as another fire attack whooshed overhead. The houndoom then leapt over where they had crouched down. As soon as it passed, she sprang up again and bolted for the door, pushing aside anyone and everyone to get there with little care to the fire all around them.

    I’ve let him get away once. Not again. I am getting my pokémon back.

    She looked quickly around as she reached the fresh air. People were everywhere, even at this time of night, both escaping from within the restaurant and from the street who had been passing by. Through the chaos, her eyes were drawn to the sight of the houndoom disappearing into red light – though there were several pokémon being released all around her, this was the only one being recalled. She followed the pokéball beam and found her thief, who was also in the process of releasing another pokémon. She made a beeline straight for him.

    Shit! Alf, Teleport! Now!”

    No! Kimiko charged harder, putting her long since forgotten softball practice to use and ignoring the flare of pain in her right foot again, with her arm extended towards her target, knowing full well she was going to be a fraction of a second too late. The green pokémon put a hand on his trainer’s shoulder.

    But he didn’t immediately disappear. The elgyem must have been talking telepathically, because the man instead looked at it and bellowed into the night, “I don’t give a fuck where to, just go! Now!”

    Kimiko tackled him just as they vanished.

    Instead of landing on the city’s cobbled pavement, Kimiko was thrown over and off of her target and hit dirt. She could feel a tingling pain in her cheek as she skidded along the ground, and knew it was going to hurt for some time, if she weren’t already bleeding over it. Still, it didn’t matter. Everything else was secondary until she recovered Ariel. She got to her hands and knees and looked over her shoulder. She saw that the man, in a tuxedo rather than a black cloak like the last time she saw him, had been separated by her attack from his pokémon, and they had also both hit the dirt. He was flat on his back, giving her the edge in speed.

    Getting to her feet, Kimiko whipped out her pokéballs and released Radar and Fantomé, who appeared with matching scowls. Good, she thought. They knew this was coming. Even Fantomé is serious. As the man began to recover, and the elgyem floated protectively in front of his trainer, Kimiko said, “Now, give me back my clamperl!”

    “Oh please,” was the reply she got, and suddenly the houndoom had reappeared in a flash of light. Fantomé took that as a sign to start cackling, although it lacked his usual cheer. This time it sounded rather ominous.

    The two trainers and their pokémon stood there, sizing each other up. Radar was visibly shaking, but that didn’t stop him from staring down the houndoom that was dripping fire from its mouth in front of him. Fantomé, meanwhile, was bobbing up and down in the air, still having a giggling fit. The elgyem was impossible to read. Kimiko found herself shaking just as much as her marshtomp, already worrying about the outcome of this battle. She hadn’t done any training whatsoever since their last encounter what felt like eons ago.

    No, she told herself firmly, taking a deep breath to calm herself, eyes drifting over to her gastly. We’re ready for him this time. We can do this. It’s just a trainer battle. We can do this. If Fantomé can be this calm, so can I.

    The man in front of her reached into his tuxedo. When he withdrew his hand, he was holding another pokéball. Kimiko inwardly began to panic again, expecting a third pokémon against her two. But he simply held it out towards her. “If you want this back, then come and get it.”

    That’s Ariel’s ball! she realized. And suddenly, she was angry.

    “Then I will! Radar, water gun!”

    “Heh,” the man laughed. “Lucifer, sunny day. And Alf, psybeam!”

    “Fantomé, night shade!”

    The houndoom was fastest, and let loose a familiar brightly glowing ball of light. It floated high above their little dirt clearing, and now that she could see, Kimiko realized they were no longer in the city. In fact, she couldn’t even see the city, with trees all around them. Are we back in that haunted forest again? We thought maybe that’s where his hideout was… we can’t be too far inside, though, I can see stars above.

    While she was preoccupied, Radar launched a stream of water at the houndoom. He leapt out of the way easily enough, but the marshtomp simply shot another blast at him as he landed, and was pushed back a bit. It didn’t seem to do much damage, though – the sunny day was evaporating the attack as it traveled.

    Meanwhile, Fantomé and Alf were engaged in a battle of their own, neither side allowing their attack to lose any ground. The ghost’s purple night shade was holding off the rainbow psybeam easily enough, perhaps even with an edge; the night shade wasn’t traveling in a straight line, and a few stray shocks got around it that the elgyem was forced to avoid, adjusting his position in the air enough to move but not lose his focus.

    “Lucifer, end that thing with solar beam!”

    “Not this time,” Kimiko countered. “Radar, use mud slap!”

    Lucifer began to draw in energy from the ball of light he released a moment ago, but while he did that, Radar kicked up dirt into his face. It was more of a sand attack, since the ball of light was evaporating what little moisture was in the area, but it got the job done. The houndoom finished charging his attack, and tried to aim it through rapidly blinking eyes. Radar managed to jump out of the way easily enough. The solar beam demolished a tree behind Kimiko and she glanced back only for a moment to make sure she wasn’t about to be crushed under it.

    Without a command, the marshtomp proceeded to tackle Lucifer to the ground, and blast more water at him at point blank range. From that distance, the sunny day didn’t have much time to weaken the water stream, and the houndoom wailed in pain from the nearly full-force attack.

    “What the…? Lucifer, dark pulse!” the man demanded. Then, a sudden cry on his other side caused him to glance there, where Alf had finally been hit by a small jolt of the night shade and lost concentration. Fantomé shot him with a full-powered one, which he managed to block with a green protect bubble at the last second.

    “You’re a persistent one, I’ll give you that,” the thief said. Still trying to keep an eye on her two pokémon, Kimiko turned her attention to him. “Tell me how you found me so fast.”

    “You don’t know about the shield?” Kimiko asked him. “It detects anything entering the city limits. How did you screw that up?”

    “Really?” the man raged. “You told me you would be undetectable!”

    The elgyem only glanced over at his trainer, so Kimiko could not hear any reply. But that momentary distraction was all Fantomé needed; the ghost launched another night shade attack that completely blindsided the psychic-type.

    As Kimiko watched the elgyem go down and caught a glimpse of her marshtomp spraying more sand in the direction of the fire-type, the scene burst into a white light, and it wasn’t coming from the sunny day. It was coming from the ghost shape beginning to change as he evolved. His round form shifted to something vaguely more triangular, and two hands took shape and actually appeared to separate from the body.

    “Haunt!” Fantomé cried gleefully. “Hau hau hau!”

    “I’m glad you’re having fun,” Kimiko told him, her tone serious. “But now isn’t the time.”

    “You’re absolutely right,” the man across from her said, and Kimiko froze. “Alright, everyone freeze!”

    “Radar, Fantomé, back off!” Kimiko ordered, terrified of the weapon now in the thief’s hands. She only even saw the gun because it glinted in the light from the orb in the air.

    The thief waved it in the direction of Radar, saying, “You heard her. Get away from my pokémon, or your trainer dies. You too, ghost.”

    Kimiko felt her bravado fading fast as her marshtomp cautiously retreated backwards towards his trainer. Her body relaxed without her willing it to. All she could do was stare at the man, which was difficult, as the sunny day orb still hung in the air between them bathing the area in bright light, although it was now beginning to fade. She felt Radar reach her knee, and she sunk down to the ground in defeat.

    “That’s right. Good girl. Now, ball ‘em up and hand them both over.”

    “What? Absolutely not! You’ve already taken one from me, I will not lose anyone else!”

    “I’m going to have them one way or the other,” the thief deadpanned, his houndoom and elgyem now both at his side. “But you may as well get out of this with your life.”

    Kimiko put a hand on Radar’s head, while Fantomé floated down just above hers. She felt the tears coming, but she willed them to let them fall, blinking them back. She looked down at her knees, letting her bangs fall in front of her eyes, just in case. She refused to show weakness, not now – or at least, as little as possible. At least she knew her team wouldn’t be killed, regardless of what happened to her. Not if he planned to sell them off. If this was how it ended, she was going to go down fighting. “Over my dead body, then. I will not just abandon them.”

    “What the fuck?”

    Huh? That was an odd reaction, she thought. She forced herself to look up, and found an equally peculiar sight in front of her. The man and both of his pokémon appeared to be swatting at the air, as though swarmed by invisible mosquitoes. In the fading light of the sunny day attack, she swore she could see a yellow glow in their eyes.

    She looked down at Radar, who was equally astonished. Then, glancing up at Fantomé above her, she understood. Her ghost’s eyes also had a fading yellow glow. When it was gone, he looked down at her, pointed towards their foes, and laughed.

    “Hauhauhauhau!”

    Confuse ray! She realized. He hid it using the light of that sunny day!

    That wasn’t the only surprise her evolved ghost had for her, though. The haunter winked at her, tears in his eyes, before his hands shot away from his body. One each pounded the elgyem and the houndoom hard, and as they were sent flying, both hands double-teamed the thief, punching him in the gut. He doubled over in pain from the unexpected assault.

    Kimiko actually did start crying now, as she leapt to her feet and charged the thief again. With him on the ground and temporarily stunned, she was able to wrestle the gun from his hands rather effortlessly. The houndoom had recovered quickly though, and chomped down on her leg before she could retreat.

    “Argh!” she screamed, falling backwards. One of her haunter’s hands was immediately behind her, breaking her fall, while Radar sprang into action and blasted water into the fire-type’s face. Lucifer whimpered and let go of her leg, retreating from the water, and Radar tackled him one final time into a tree. He collapsed, and the marshtomp proceeded to sit on him so he stayed down. Kimiko likewise hobbled backwards, now turning the thief’s weapon back at him.

    She looked around for the psychic, but Fantomé had been on top of that, too. She found Alf restrained by Fantomé’s other hand, and he appeared to be unconscious. Kimiko had her ghost make sure, all too wary of a trick. “Shadow punch it again.”

    “Hau hau hau!” the haunter laughed in reply. He tossed Alf up into the air, and spiked the psychic-type into the ground like a volleyball. The creature didn’t stir, not even a twitch.

    The thief, however, was back on his feet, looking directly at her with venom in his eyes. He reached his arm out and Kimiko raised her weapon at him, but he simply raised a pokéball in his hand. “Alright, bitch. You want this back so badly? Fine. I’ll trade you for the gun. That’s my favorite gun.”

    “You must think I’m pretty stupid, huh?”

    “Yeah, kinda.” He shrugged. “If you’re going to shoot me, you’d better shoot my pokémon, too. They’re not going to let you live if I die.”

    Kimiko hesitated at that, looking at each of them in turn, tentatively lowering the gun. She didn’t want to kill him, just get Ariel back. And maybe scare him enough to make him think twice about ever coming after her again. She looked down at her marshtomp. Radar looked back up at her, worry in his eyes.

    “Yeah, that’s what I thought,” the man laughed. “You’re too soft. You couldn’t shoot my pokémon. You can’t even shoot me, and I’m the one who stole from you. Go ahead. Try it. You don’t even have to kill me. Shoot us in the legs, immobilize us. I’m not a gambling man, but I bet you can’t even do that. In fact, I bet you’ve never even held a gun before.”

    Kimiko felt her resolve wavering. The elgyem was out cold, so she didn’t have to fear any psychic assaults. The houndoom was barely stirring, but Radar had it pinned anyway. And the thief was unarmed. She was in control now, so why didn’t she feel like she’d won?

    But then she spotted Ariel’s ball still in the thief’s grip and understood. She hadn’t won yet, and he was taunting her with his price for that victory. He held on to the ball tightly, and she realized she would probably have to pry it out of his hands one way or another. And that’s what all of this had been about. She wanted her pokémon back. She didn’t want to shoot anyone, but if that’s what it took to get her pokémon back, she found she didn’t really care about the consequences.

    She raised the gun again, holding onto it with two shaking hands. “I just want my clamperl back.”

    Again, the thief shrugged. “Catch.”

    “No!” Kimiko screamed. She hadn’t been expecting that. The thief stopped with the ball held above his head. “No tricks. Set it down and roll it to me.” She had seen similar tricks in movies, and she wasn’t about to let go of her best advantage.

    He rolled his eyes, but slowly set down the pokéball, kicking it in her direction. His aim was poor, but Fantomé’s hands seemed to be all over tonight, and he managed to collect it.

    Keeping her weapon trained on him, Kimiko addressed her haunter. “Fantomé, open it.” She wasn’t going to be comfortable unless she saw Ariel. She had to be sure her pokémon was actually inside. The ghost laughed again, but looked at her curiously and held out the ball to her. Right… She tapped the button, and Ariel emerged.

    “What is… you evolved her?!”

    The pink gorebyss flopped pathetically in the dirt, looking none too happy about the situation. “Byss!” she hissed, firing a water gun at the thief.

    “Oi, shit, call her off!”

    Kimiko just stood there, staring at the fish. She had known this was a possibility – an extremely likely possibility, given how rare clamperl’s evolutions were and the fact that Vivian had found a recorded trade under her ID number – but she never quite believed it until she saw the pink fish flopping in the dirt in front of her. She quietly addressed her pokémon. “Ariel, no. Stop.”

    And to her surprise, the pink fish obeyed. Still, that didn’t answer for sure whether or not this was her pokémon. Really, the very fact that she obeyed was better evidence to the contrary, if she were being honest with herself.

    “Are… Ariel, is that really you?”

    “Gore!” the fish shouted, slapping her tail on the ground.

    Then, suddenly, a puff of purple smoke drew Kimiko’s attention. Before she knew it, Radar had fallen on his back, looking confused. The houndoom was nowhere in sight.

    Before she could even register what had happened, the dark-type reappeared in front of the thief, collected the fainted elgyem in his mouth, and vanished again, this time dragging his trainer with him. As the last wisps of purple began to fade, she heard a voice that was unusually distant and muffled, but somehow clear at the same time; “You got lucky this time.”

    All at once she was on edge again, anxiety spiking. Her body tensed, looking left and right for any signs of attack. She saw both Radar and Fantomé doing the same, although Fantomé continued laughing as though everyone was playing a game. Several minutes passed before Ariel finally got tired of flopping around uselessly and hissed at her trainer.

    “Bysssss!”
     
    Chapter 20 - Mind Games
  • Seren

    Lurking
    Staff
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Partners
    1. sableye
    Chapter 20 –Mind Games


    “Well, other than the problems you’ve already told me about, she appears to be healthy,” the nurse said as she delivered Kimiko’s three pokéballs. “If you need anything else, please do let me know!” she added cheerfully, then turned and headed back to her counter.

    Alex, Vivian, and Alyssa had found Kimiko in the forest shortly after the thief – they never learned his name – departed, due to some bright light source, which Kimiko had identified for them as a sunny day technique. They in turn had informed her that she was not, in fact, in the Whispering Forest, simply a wooded area in the route southwest of Xioria, for which she was grateful – although now that she wasn’t there any longer it was a moot point and did nothing for the panicking she had done after the battle. They walked her and her team back to the pokémon center, where she had her team get checked out; Alex then insisted that Kimiko get a once-over, too.

    Radar was no worse for wear this time around. Fantomé, after evolving and relaxing in the battle’s aftermath, had been unusually quiet, but Kimiko had expected that. Perhaps somewhat less for her generally cheerful gastly than she might have for someone else, but it wasn’t anything to worry about. Kimiko herself had been stabbed in the arm by Ariel at some point as she tried to pick up the fish, and overall mentally scarred by the whole ordeal, but otherwise was also healthy. Ariel herself was fine, but her antisocial behavior had not changed.

    “At least now she doesn’t have a shell to hide in?” Alex suggested.

    Kimiko frowned at him. “I guess so, but that’s not going to solve anything. Just because she can’t pretend to not see or hear me anymore doesn’t mean she can’t still ignore me.”

    “Hm… hey, I have an idea,” Alex said. He turned to the gym leaders. “You guys are psychics, right? Is it possible for you to like, read Ariel’s mind and find out why she’s so… well, why she is how she is?”

    Now there was an idea. Kimiko felt a little foolish for not thinking of it sooner, but she allowed herself the excuse of having the pokémon in question stolen and the subsequent distress. But now that everyone was back together and relatively healthy, maybe she could finally get some answers about her clammy pokémon.

    Vivian almost rolled her eyes – she caught herself halfway, but Kimiko didn’t miss it. “Of course it is possible, provided she allows us to do so. We psychics refuse to invade the minds of others without permission – those of us who are not barbarians, anyway. It is rude, otherwise. But I have a challenger tomorrow to prepare for. Alyssa, this is something you are capable of handling without me, correct?”

    As the younger girl nodded, Alex said, “Actually, now that this whole thing is over, I was planning on challenging you, too.”

    Vivian looked him over. “Come with me to the gym. We will set up an appointment. I will return you here afterwards.”

    Alex nodded and stood up, looking down at his girlfriend. “Is that okay with you?” She nodded to him, unsure of why he was bothering to ask. Of course, with Ariel missing, she knew he would be at her side, and she appreciated that. But now that Ariel had been recovered there was no reason for him to babysit her, so Alex could return to collecting his badges. Kimiko had no intention of stopping him. As for herself, she needed some time to recover before challenging Vivian. “Good luck with Ariel. Let me know what her deal is.”

    “Of course,” Kimiko replied. “I’m probably going to have to vent to you about it anyway,” she added dryly.

    He nodded, turning back to Vivian, who had a hand on her gardevoir’s shoulder. She then took one of the pokémon’s hands, so Alex reached for the other, and then they were gone.

    With them gone, Alyssa led Kimiko outside behind the center to a small pond. “Alright, let’s see if we can’t get this figured out!” As Kimiko released Ariel into the water, Alyssa sent out her elgyem.

    It didn’t take very long for them to figure out that Ariel was extremely displeased with her evolution. It certainly wasn’t the root of her problems, since she had only been evolved so recently and her antisocial behavior existed long before that. But it was a start.

    Gathering information turned out to be surprisingly easy, given how clammy Ariel had been before her evolution. “She’d rather have evolved into a huntail, like her father,” Alyssa explained, her elgyem gleaming the information from Ariel’s mind.

    Kimiko was upset about that, but she wasn’t sure what she could do. She hadn’t planned on Ariel evolving any time soon. And at this point, it had already happened. As far as she knew, there was no way to reverse a pokémon’s evolution. Well, with the exception of the slowpoke family, whose entire evolution depended on the relationship between the slowpoke and the shellder pair. She had no idea how that might be any help, though. This was clearly not the main problem, however; Ariel’s issues existed long before her evolution.

    With Elgyem feeding translations to Alyssa, and the green-haired woman passing that information along, it was slow going. They spent about an hour talking over the huntail-gorebyss evolution with Ariel, who was chattier than Kimiko had ever seen her since she’d caught her. Most of what she had to say was just complaining about her situation, though.

    Eventually, whether by accident or by calculated slip-of-the-tongue, they got a hit.

    “Byssssss!”

    Alyssa tilted her head as Elgyem telepathically fed her the translation. “Did you know that she once had another trainer?”

    “Hm? No, I hadn’t,” Kimiko said, surprised. Though, if she’d had prior experience with another trainer, that would at least explain how she’d bested Diamond way back during their first full-team practice battle. She looked down at her pink pokémon curiously.

    “Gore gorebysssss!” Ariel snarled at her from pond.

    “Tell us about them?”

    “Wait, I have a better idea,” Alyssa interrupted, patting her pokémon on the head while she addressed the gorebyss. “Will you show us this trainer?”



    Kimiko found herself in an unusual location. All she could see was a huge forest far in the distance and a bright, sunny sky above her. She was able to look somewhat around at her surroundings, and from what she could tell – the oddest thing of all – she was inside a backpack. She had somehow been shrunken down… or was she seeing things from Ariel’s perspective? She tried to inspect herself, which she found difficult with her view being limited to whatever the memory owner could see. But by focusing downwards, she could see slight pink and blue coloring at the bottom of her vision. She was seeing through Ariel’s eyes. Was this what Alex had gone through when they relived my memory? Kimiko thought.

    Suddenly there was a wingull flying alongside her. She felt an awareness of frustration – Ariel’s feelings, not her own, she guessed – at not being able to fly in her head. As she watched the wingull drift slowly downwards, Kimiko realized they were extremely high up in the air, and there was a large cliffside down below her. Ariel must have been inside her trainer’s backpack while he was rock climbing, she realized, and began to panic. She could tell this was her own fear of heights kicking in, rather than Ariel’s, and tried to remind herself that she couldn’t actually get hurt in a memory. …Could she?

    She heard a voice calling down from behind her, “How are you doing back there?” And then she noticed the sensation of movement for the first time. It had been there all along, she knew, but it was suddenly brought to her attention in her mind, which must mean Ariel was focusing on it. She heard herself shout something back in reply, and the wingull flew back into her vision cheerily. Clearly, the wingull was there to catch her if she fell out of the backpack, something Ariel was very obviously expecting.

    Then the vision shifted, and the first thing Kimiko realized was that she was no longer outdoors. She was facing a young man, looking up at him from about stomach height. He appeared to be geared up with goggles and some kind of backpack. He reached towards her and Kimiko felt an odd mix of excitement and fear. It didn’t take long to realize why. The boy moved to a door, and when he pushed it open, they were bombarded with wind and a loud whooshing sound as the air rushed by. The boy looked out the door, one hand bracing himself and the other cradling Ariel and allowing her a view of the clouds and the ground below. Very far below. Kimiko suddenly felt apprehensive, and this time she knew it was her own, because it completely overshadowed the excitement that Ariel was feeling. With a cheer as her only warning, the boy dove out of the plane.

    Then Kimiko experienced the sensation of free-falling. It was both exhilarating and absolutely terrifying. Far more terrifying, she decided. Had he really just jumped out of a plane carrying his pokémon, with nothing to secure her but just his arms? She was even further horrified to realize she could not close her eyes and think of something else. She couldn’t even scream. There was, however, an odd pressing feeling on her brain, and somehow, she knew this was not Ariel’s memory, but something outside it. She thought – begged – the presence with all her focus, to end the memory.

    And then, to her mercy, the scene shifted again. Kimiko felt much more comfortable now, her fear of heights no longer a factor, and also bolstered by Ariel’s feeling of confidence. They were underwater now, and Ariel had free reign to move as she chose this time. She relished it, even if her movement was still limited by her very nature as a clam. She caught sight of her trainer – Kimiko knew by now that’s who the boy was even without Ariel thinking it – decked out in scuba gear in somewhat familiar waters. The water was almost crystal clear, and she could see everything with greater clarity than she figured she would have with her own eyes, even the slopes of the dirt up to the shore and the wingull hovering just above the surface, far away. They were far away from shore, somewhere near the center of the water, making the clear visibility impressive. Ariel’s underwater vision was much better than her own.

    Ariel swam alongside her trainer as best as she could, and Kimiko could just feel her sheer joy, a feeling she’d never associated with the clammy pokémon before. But then it quickly changed to worry, as Ariel noticed her trainer flailing downwards, pointing at something. Her gaze followed and she saw a green-and-black pokéball sinking in the water. Ariel immediately changed course to collect it. She had no idea how she was going to, but she was going to try. Then she saw her trainer take off his mask and try to shout something, and that made Ariel panic. She knew humans couldn’t breathe water, so why was her human trying to talk to her now?

    She noticed too late the octillery hiding in the weeds below. Was her trainer trying to order an attack?

    She wasn’t going to reach the ball in time, she realized. Maybe Trainer had, too. So, Ariel did what she thought was her best chance – she shot a forceful water gun at the pokéball, hoping that would be enough while underwater to change its sinking course away from the octillery waiting below.

    But what happened ended up being worse. Ariel stared in horror as her attack hit the ball with enough force to push the center button and open it, spilling out whoever was inside. Green-and-black, why couldn’t she remember who was in the green-and-black ball? She prayed it wasn’t Magnus; Trainer was comically terrified of letting the camerupt near any form of water.

    But no, the ball released Spark instead, and Ariel relaxed a little. The tynamo wasn’t a fish, but she had seen him swim though the air easily enough, so why would water be any different?

    And then the octillery caught him with a tentacle and swallowed him whole.

    Her trainer still hadn’t put on his breathing mask yet. She wasn’t sure he even could, now that he’d already let water into it. But he hadn’t even tried to swim for the surface, trying to reach the other water pokémon with a similar terror on his face. Ariel shot a water gun at him instead, trying to stop him, but it was diluted and with less force, being under the water and farther away than the ball.

    “Go up, now! I’ll deal with this!” she shouted, trying to calm her panic.

    She cursed herself for not having any limbs to point with, because her trainer sure didn’t get the message. She called out for the stupid wingull to deal with Trainer instead; she realized he wouldn’t be any use under the surface, and while Magnus could tolerate water far better than Trainer thought, he still couldn’t swim, which meant it was up to her to get control of the situation. So, she turned her attention back on the octillery, who was now swimming up to meet her, instead. If she could prove she could deal with this, maybe her trainer would go with the wingull for the air he needed willingly.

    But what could she do? With her trainer so close, she couldn’t make a whirlpool. Water gun didn’t have nearly enough force to damage another pokémon under the water. She wasn’t sure what reaction an ice beam would cause in the lake. She only had one other real option. She solidified her shell with an iron defense technique and dove downwards, clamping on the first tentacle the octopus threw at her, and held on for dear life as it flailed wildly.

    She lost all sense of direction as she struggled to hold on, clamping as tight as she could. The octillery was flailing madly, and with her shell mostly closed she couldn’t see much else outside of a sliver. Then she felt an impact and let go as her foe slammed her into a rock.

    Ariel bolstered her defenses again; she would not allow that trick to stop her a second time. But what did stop her was her trainer; he hadn’t started for the surface after all, and was now snared by the ankles by the diving octillery. He was clearly gasping for breath now, but was powerless against his captor. Ariel dove at the tentacle holding him, hoping she could apply enough pressure to make it let go. She was instead smacked by a different tentacle and thrown off balance, then it caught her in a bind attack.

    And that was where she stayed, powerless to save her drowning trainer, forced to watch as he slowly went limp in the octillery’s grip.



    “She doesn’t like you because you’re not a daredevil?” Alex summarized, to Kimiko’s amusement.

    “Something like that,” she replied, trying to make sense of her pokémon’s feelings. “She liked that rush, from the skydiving, being so far from the water. And she liked being able to swim with him at the bottom of Petal Lake, until… that happened. I don’t know if she doesn’t think I’m skilled enough, or because I’m not a thrill-seeker like her old trainer was, or if she just thinks all humans are idiots because of what happened to her last trainer. It’s hard to tell and she wouldn’t give us a solid answer. It’s kind of like she regretted letting us know that much and forced us out of her mind. Honestly, I think the real reason is that she feels guilty about not only getting the tynamo eaten, but getting her former trainer drowned as well.”

    Kimiko sighed, laying backwards on her bed and folding her arms behind her head, staring up at the ceiling. “She thinks he was a much better trainer than I am, and he still died. She wasn’t really sure whether or not she wanted another trainer, which is why she didn’t even respond when I asked if she wanted to be released. And that’s why she battled Diamond way back. She felt it was worth her time, and thought maybe I could prove my ability to her.”

    “I guess she was satisfied then, what with her winning that one.”

    “No, not really. She’d done most of the fighting herself, remember? I didn’t give her many commands. If I’d have known I was being tested…” She frowned up at the ceiling above. “Anyway, funny thing, the reason she’s sticking around now is because Fantomé evolved. She figures we were good enough to get her back from that thief, so we’re not completely talentless. It’s like deep down she wants to be trained, but on the surface, she’s holding herself back.”

    Alex was silent for a moment, but Kimiko wasn’t looking at him so she couldn’t read his expression. When he did speak up, he sounded as though he wasn’t sure if he should be. “I guess badges don’t mean much to a pokémon who’s seen their trainer die.”

    She shrugged as best she could while lying down. “I guess not. It’s not as though they’re a shield or something. I sometimes wonder why pokémon even care about them. To them, it must like some arbitrary human measurement with no meaning.”

    “You’re very nonchalant about this,” Alex said, his tone a mixture of suspicion and worry.

    Kimiko closed her eyes, calculated her response before speaking. “This whole thing has had me thinking. A lot has happened already since we left home. I feel like I’m just wandering aimlessly. I have a goal, but no real plan or path to follow. I’m just charging forwards and relying on pure dumb luck to happen across an answer, and all that is doing is getting me lost. It’s only been a few months and suddenly I’m an emotional roller-coaster. And I’m not a good trainer. Don’t even think about trying to argue that, I know you’re going to, but just… don’t.”

    She took a deep breath and continued. “I need to get control over myself again. Maybe if my team is better trained, I wouldn’t worry so much about things like this. And they’re trying, or at least, Radar is. And I guess Fantomé is too, in his own way. I mean, both of them held their ground against that guy who was probably at a much higher level than they are, and Fantomé even evolved from that. Ariel thinks I could be good, which is why she’s still with me. But on the other hand, I lost to Wyatt, who’s like what, ten years younger than me? I need to stop and actually train if I don’t want to keep getting beat by children.

    “But I think… before all that, I want a break,” she admitted with tension. She had been considering the idea for a while, unsure of whether or not returning home would really be for the best, but saying it aloud felt somehow decisive. She still wasn’t sure if she actually wanted to or not, though, and that was saying nothing of how Alex would respond.

    “Alright,” he said from across the room. He didn’t say anything about the draw, or how he’d also lost a few battles to some kids much younger than them, he simply rolled with her train of thought. “What do you want to do?”

    His reply puzzled her. “I just told you. I’m going to take a break from traveling.”

    “I mean, what are you going to do instead? Just spend time training? Take a vacation? Go home?”

    “Oh.” She hesitated a moment longer before digging in her heels and forcing the words out. “I’m going to go home and see Michelle for a while. Probably train a bit while I’m there. Maybe take her on a little vacation to Hoenn or something, I don’t know. I hadn’t really thought of making any other plans until you mentioned it... She’s never been out of the region. Neither have I, for that matter. It could be fun.”

    “Would you mind waiting until after my gym battle tomorrow, then?”

    “Huh?”

    “I’ve already scheduled it, so I’d like to get it over with before we travel all the way back home,” Alex explained.

    Kimiko sat up and spun to face him, surprised. “You want to come?”

    He tilted his head in confusion at her. “You weren’t expecting me to?”

    “Well, um… no…” she admitted, blushing. “You’re doing well with your badge quest; I don’t expect you to stop just because I’m having a rough time of it.”

    She noticed his strained expression before he forced a smile onto his face. It didn’t keep the edginess out of his voice, though. “How many times have we gone over this by now? I’m not doing this on my own, I want you with me.”

    “I know, but –”

    “And that means if you need to rest for a while, then we’ll rest until you’re ready to move on. The gyms aren’t going anywhere. We can come back here for you when you’re ready.”

    She looked into his eyes and knew his mind was made up. Not just now, but years ago. She wasn’t going to change it with her impulsiveness. Not that she wanted to, though. She was glad he’d still be by her side while she sorted out the mess her life had become since leaving home.



    The scene before him triggered the beginnings of a headache, and Alex knew this was going to be a long gym.

    For as far as the eye could see, the room was a churning assortment of pinks and purples. The door closed behind the pair, and immediately vanished into the swirling mass of hues. Looking down, even the ground below was indistinguishable from the walls. Alex swore he could make out a mirror somewhere off to his left, but he couldn’t tell how far away or how large it was. Looking too hard hurt his eyes, and the mirror only amplified the distortion effect.

    He took note of a strange tingling sensation in his body, similar to the elgyem’s memory probing. He thought maybe he was imagining it due to the headache, but no; it wasn’t just his head, and with a little focus, he felt that there was definitely a strong psychic static in the air.

    To his right, Kimiko seemed to be experiencing a similar effect.

    “Remind me to never do drugs,” she said, eyes closed and holding her head.

    “There’s probably a maze in here, but I can’t see a path.” Alex glanced again at his girlfriend. Alyssa had convinced her sister to allow them both to tackle the gym puzzle together.

    “How do you wanna handle this?” Kimiko replied.

    Alex shrugged. “Just start walking, I guess? I’m not sure what the goal even is.”

    “The goal is to reach the end of the maze.”

    Kimiko looked up at him; he shook his head. Before either could ask, the voice echoed around them again. “Be cautious; you may find foes along your path. Do not trust your eyes. You have twenty minutes.”

    “Stupid psychics,” Kimiko grumbled as the pair started to move.

    “I thought you loved psychics?”

    “I mean like psychic pokémon, psychic abilities. Teleportation, mind reading. Not stupid shit like this. What even does this have to do with anything? If I were a psychic gym leader, I’d just have like… I dunno, what about one of those riddles? You know, one person always lies, one always tells the truth, however that one goes. Something like that. Or maybe something like a quiz show, or a fortune telling room or something. Do you get a badge? Sorry, trainer, my magic 8-ball says ‘ask again later’. See ya.”

    Alex laughed at her. “And that’s why you’re not a gym leader.”

    “Is it too late to change my mind about doing this?”

    “Yes.”

    Kimiko appeared to start to speak, but thought better of it and just shrugged instead. A second later, the pair walked smack into a mirror.

    “Ow, shit! See, this is what I mean! What’s the point of this challenge?” Kimiko groaned, rubbing her nose.

    “Dunno,” Alex answered. The smack only intensified his headache, which was already worsening just by being in the room. He wasn’t quite as grumpy as his girlfriend appeared to be, but this was already easily his least favorite gym challenge thus far.

    When the pair was once again able to focus, the mirror was gone and a small pink and blue pokémon stood in its place.

    “They’re not mirrors,” Alex realized, releasing Diamond as the hattrem retreated a few paces backwards. “That was a light screen. Diamond, shadow claw!”

    The sableye lunged forwards, claw glowing purple, unperturbed by the unusual surroundings. The hattrem was slow, and responded simply by throwing up a green protect bubble around itself. Diamond hit it and bounced off, regaining his footing and quickly trying again, but to the same results.

    “Try night shade, then,” Alex commanded.

    Diamond launched the twin ghostly energy beams from his sparkling eyes without hesitation, causing an eruption of smoke that blocked the psychic-type from view for a moment. That time was all it needed, rolling to the side – looking completely healthy – and blasting Diamond back with a bright light of her own in the form of a dazzling gleam technique.

    Alex had to look away, recalling Diamond as he did so. “Damn, it’s hard enough to see in here without that, thanks.” He threw Thorn’s ball out instead.

    “Thorn, leech seed it!”

    Thorn, however, was not so unaffected by the surrounding psychic energy as Diamond had been. The bayleef shook her head, scattering a few glowing seeds in front of her, but none of them landed anywhere near the hattrem and fizzled out of existence. The hattrem responded by shocking Thorn with a psybeam.

    “Bay, bayyy!” she cried out in frustration, shaking her head again and blinking her eyes.

    “Alright then, if we can’t target it, how about some random thrashing? Try vine whip!”

    Two vines erupted from the leaves on Thorn’s neck and suddenly there were panicked squeals coming from her foe. Nothing appeared to be landing, however; Alex wondered if the hattrem was somehow able to read where the vines would hit. It had appeared to be slow early on, but it was speedier than it let on.

    “This place is just designed to give you a headache,” Kimiko commented. And between the psychedelic background, the walking into walls, and this frustrating battle, Alex was inclined to agree.

    “Light screen or not, we gotta hit it with something. Thorn, magical leaf!”

    His grass-type gratefully closed her eyes, shielding them against the harsh surroundings, and flicked her leaf again, this time flinging glowing multicolored leaves forwards. The hattrem couldn’t avoid the attack this time, as the leaves followed its roll until they struck their target. With one final, quick shriek, the hattrem exploded and vanished.

    “The hell just happened?” Kimiko gasped, her eyes wide.

    Alex stood, staring at the spot the pokémon vanished into, thinking. This is a trick, the hattrem just blended into the background or something. It’ll pop out and counter attack any second. Do not trust your eyes, the voice said. And really, pokémon don’t just explode… Well, okay, they do, but they don’t just vanish afterwards… Do they?

    A few more moments of nothing and Alex relaxed. “Substitute,” he said as he realized where he’d seen a similar effect. “That’s enough, good job, Thorn,” he added, granting the bayleef a rest. “Why don’t you heal up with synthesis?”

    As Thorn attempted her healing technique, Alex let out Diamond and knelt down to him. “You alright?”

    “Eye, saeye,” the ghost grunted, arms crossed. He swung his head left and right; Alex suspected it was more to try to clear the afterimages of the dazzling gleam rather than an answer to his inquiry.

    “Sorry, I didn’t know it had a fairy-type move,” Alex said defensively. “My mistake.”

    “Eye,” his ghost replied with a huff.

    “Bayleef, lee!” Thorn joined the conversation with an angry whine.

    “Play nice, guys,” Alex warned.

    “Bay!” added Thorn, sticking out her tongue.

    Diamond, however, didn’t seem phased. “Sable say eyeye,” he said, then stuck up a hand behind him with a rather rude gesture towards the grass-type.

    Alex sighed, hand on his forehead. His headache was still intensifying, though now more from his rebellious pokémon rather than the disorienting locale; his eyes had started to finally adjust to that now. He decided to ignore the gesture, though he did wonder where his pokémon picked that up from. “I said I’m sorry. You might as well recover.”

    The sableye looked up at his trainer as though surprised by the suggestion, and his body immediately began to glow with a rather sinister-looking blackish aura. Somehow, the dark-type looked a bit healthier, standing taller than he had moments ago, and the aura faded.

    When the two pokémon were recalled, Kimiko stepped up to him. “That was fun. What are you gonna do about him?”

    “Get through this gym, for now. Maybe I can use this break of yours to work on his attitude.”

    With their attention off the injured pokémon, Alex finally realized that the light screen from the hattrem that previously blocked the path was now gone, and behind it lay a door. Going through it only took them into another psychedelic room. So, the pair continued walking. It didn’t take long before they ran into another wall of light. After another curse from Kimiko, this one vanished to reveal the form of a gardevoir standing among the swirling vortex of psychic energy in the background. Having seen this pokémon before and knowing it surely must have a fairy-type technique, and that Thorn had already had some difficulty in this strange arena, Alex tried his third pokémon instead.

    “Koyomi, rapid spin!”

    His staryu boomeranged herself towards her target. The gardevoir, however, simply teleported out of the way. Koyomi righted herself in midair and shot a barrage of water blasts at the psychic, who once again teleported to a different spot and fired a retaliatory psybeam at the water-type.

    “Really? More of this shit?” Alex groaned, feeling truly agitated for the first time today. At least the staryu didn’t seem terribly bothered by her surroundings. “Koyomi, keep up rapid spin.”

    Ever serene, his staryu obeyed again with a flash of her red core, landing and launching herself once again at the opposing fairy-type. Said gardevoir once again teleported out of the way, but Koyomi changed her course to follow. The gardevoir began to teleport longer and longer distances away, and Alex and Kimiko had to duck down more than once to avoid the star-shaped projectile bouncing around the room as she relentlessly pursued her target, the spinning increasing her speed more and more every moment.

    Then, by some stroke of luck, the gardevoir teleported directly into Koyomi’s path.

    And Koyomi flew straight through it.

    The staryu kept going and slammed hard into a barrier, ricocheting backwards and dropping to the ground. She landed, somehow managing to balance herself on one limb until she adjusted to stand on a second. By the time Alex looked away from her, the gardevoir had vanished.

    “It was never even there,” he realized. “We’ve just been fighting an illusion. Double team or something. So long as it could dodge any attacks, it didn’t have to counter because we’d never be hitting anything. They’re trying to stall us.”

    The room went silent; Alex knew he was visibly frustrated, and that was likely why Kimiko hadn’t made the smart-ass retort he had been expecting. She looked annoyed too, but also a bit more relaxed than she had during the first battle; she must have realized that her boyfriend was becoming more irritated and that her own lack of discipline would only make things worse, so she backed off a little. Her only expression was her mouth set in a firm line as if to say “well, that just happened.” Koyomi remained quiet as well, staring unnervingly in the direction of her trainer, waiting for him to tell her what to do next. Alex found himself lamenting how little he let Koyomi out compared to his other two pokémon recently.

    “Go ahead and recover.” Not for the first time, Alex was glad that all three members of his team thus far had self-sustaining recovery techniques.

    Koyomi obediently obliged, her red core glowing, and the rest of her body following shortly after for a few moments. When the red aura faded, the water-type looked steadier on her two bottom limbs and her two arm-like limbs raised up and down. Alex could only guess what his third pokémon was doing, though he swore she looked like she was trying to flex.

    “You did well there, Koyomi. Why don’t you take a break?” The staryu’s body half twisted around; for some reason Alex imagined her blushing in embarrassment at the compliment, and he realized this thought was not his own, but actually coming from Koyomi. Maybe something about their surroundings was amplifying her emotion transferring ability? Her core flashed once in what he’d recently understood to mean “yes” and, understanding it to be an answer to his suggestion rather than his theory, returned her to her ball.

    Another wooden door had appeared where the gardevoir had been. The room beyond was yet another looking exactly the same as the previous two. Alex wasn’t sure how much time had passed, and this gym didn’t have a clock tower like Cory’s had. With sudden inspiration, Alex released Diamond again. The ghost looked less than pleased with being called upon a third time; his arms crossed and he tapped his foot impatiently, staring at the swirling pinks at his feet.

    “Diamond, we’re on a timer here.” The ghost didn’t respond. Alex knelt down to him, unsure of how to react; most pokémon did not appreciate having demands made of them, but both ghost-types and dark-types had a tendency to require a more direct, firm approach. Diamond was both, yet that approach hadn’t seemed to make a lasting impact. “Listen, I really could use your help,” Alex offered, trying a different method.

    That got the sableye’s attention. “Eye, eye,” he said with a huff. Alex could read that well enough. I’ll bet you do.

    “Look, I know you’re having trouble with feint attack,” Alex continued, and Diamond grunted and turned away. Alex kept going anyway. “We’re in some kind of maze here, and we can’t tell where the path is. You don’t have to go anywhere, but could you maybe take a look around?”

    Diamond actually laughed at that, then said something Alex couldn’t translate. He didn’t move, however.

    “What are you trying to do?” Kimiko asked.

    “I was kinda hoping that Diamond would be able to see a path in that dark place pokémon go to when using that move,” Alex replied. “I mean, it has to look something like the real thing, right? How else can they pick and choose where to exit when attacking a target? I figure Diamond would be able to go in there, get a feel for the layout, and lead us… assuming this weird psychic energy wouldn’t impact the look of the place in there, too.”

    Kimiko looked thoughtful. “We might be able to do something about that,” she noted, casting a quick glance at the sableye below and pulling a ball of her own from her bag.

    Alex waited, but no psychic voice echoed in his head to protest. “What is it you have in mind? I don’t think anyone on your team can…?”

    Kimiko released Fantomé. As he materialized, she said, “Maybe he can’t travel to the dark world, but he can move through walls, right?” Alex nodded in understanding as Kimiko turned to her ghost. “Okay Fantomé, I need you – hey!”

    As soon as the haunter caught sight of his surroundings, he laughed gleefully and took off back in the direction they came from, the serenity from the previous night overcome. He stopped at a particular swirl on one wall, watched it for a moment as it seemed to spin clockwise, and then proceeded to spin his own body along with it, his hands clapping as they rotated around each other separately.

    Before either trainer could comment, Diamond growled at the other ghost, waving a claw angrily and letting out a long string of words that caused the haunter to stop and stare with confusion etched on his face, as though he were being chastised.

    “That’s enough out of you,” Alex said, reprimanding his own ghost. Said ghost looked up at him, arms crossed again, and huffed. “If you’re not going to help, you’re going back to your ball.”

    Diamond didn’t argue that and instead returned himself to his ball. Alex stared down at the empty space for a moment, disappointed. He looked back up when Kimiko tried to corral her wayward ghost.

    “Fantomé, we could use your help here,” she said. The haunter clasped his floating hands together eagerly as Kimiko explained what she wanted him to do. When she finished, he saluted and then darted through a psychedelic wall.

    He reappeared only two seconds later, muttered “Haunt,” and disappeared through the opposite wall.

    “Outside,” Kimiko said. “I think.”

    “See, you’re learning to understand them, too.” Kimiko stopped to consider that, looking surprised at the revelation, while Alex surveyed the area again. “So we’re already at the back wall of the gym,” he said. “Either it doesn’t go back very far, or my perception of this space is very warped… which I guess is entirely possible in here.”

    They didn’t have a chance to discuss the issue; Fantomé reappeared in that moment, and with another salute at his trainer, pointed excitedly to the area he’d just explored.



    “How was it cheating?” Alyssa asked, fighting with her sister at the back of the gym, where Alex and Kimiko had emerged from a wall, Fantomé giggling at them the entire time.

    “They did not go through the maze properly,” Vivian responded. “The ghost led them through the walls to the exit, around all of the remaining battles. It did so by leaving the building and coming back in.”

    “There’s no rule specifying how the challenger has to get through the maze, only that they do,” Alyssa countered.

    “The pokémon left the arena. The challenge was not completed properly,” Vivian insisted.

    But Alyssa seemed determined not to let her argument go. Perhaps she’d been feeling guilty for what the young couple had to deal with in the last several days. “So they thought a little out of the box. There’s no rule saying they can’t leave and come back in. The way they finished was just a little… unorthodox. We never told them they couldn’t leave the building or the maze. If we don’t want challengers finding ways around the maze rather than through it, then we should specify that.”

    “Actually, that’s not the only thing you should specify,” Alex interrupted. “We really didn’t know what to do. We guessed. Were we supposed to defeat all the pokémon we encountered, or were some of them just roadblocks to work around to kill time? And just what the hell was that… swirling mass in there?”

    “Psychic terrain,” Alyssa said with pride. “A pokémon technique. We figured a normal maze was too easy. We were going for sort of an optical illusion, brain teaser kind of effect.”

    “Frankly, I’m surprised no one else has tried to get around the maze rather than through it,” Alex deadpanned. At least it was a likely answer to why he could feel Koyomi’s emotions so strongly while in the gym.

    “Come on, Viv, just give it to them,” Alyssa pleaded. “We’ll just make the rules a little clearer, that’s all. Besides, they did get through more than half of it properly!”

    The older woman sighed, this time specifically addressing her sister rather than the group at large. “Alyssa, you are not yet the leader. I cannot just give away our badge to anyone who completely sidesteps the challenge. Everyone in this league must earn their prizes by the method each leader decides; we cannot be just bending the rules to give them away, and you cannot hope to inherit the gym if that is how you plan to operate it.”

    “I’m perfectly fine with trying again… or maybe just a solid battle or something, if that’s okay.”

    “How about that, then?” Alyssa continued. “Come on, Viv, gym leaders have to admit when they screwed up, and this is partially our fault too. Don’t make him do the maze again, just let his team rest and give them a battle tomorrow, okay?”

    Alex suspected that Vivian would not have given in to anyone but her relentless sister; he was glad she was on their side. “Fine! Fine. I suppose you are right; this is partially a mix up on my part. Tomorrow?”

    “In that case, there’s something else I’d like to ask you about,” Alex replied with a nod, throwing out into the void a thought that had been in his mind for some time. “I heard that staryu used to be capable of learning how to teleport. Would you know anyone willing to help me teach Koyomi?”

    Vivian stared at him for a long moment. Then the corner of her mouth twitched up into a smile. “Tell you what. Tomorrow, if your staryu can learn to teleport, I’ll give you the badge for that.”



    “Recall him, please,” Alyssa insisted. Alex frowned at her but did as requested, returning Diamond to his ball, and as an afterthought recalled Thorn as well. There was no need for her to be here, since as far as he knew, she could not learn teleportation; he’d just wanted to let her out to be fair since the other two were out. He’d hoped maybe Diamond could pick up something that would be useful in learning feint attack, but he could deal with that problem another time. Kimiko, meanwhile, recalled Radar. Apparently, both Fantomé and Ariel could potentially control some psychic abilities, so her challenge was to get one of them to master one form or another.

    Koyomi didn’t seem too bothered by the fact that she was alone, with Diamond and Thorn both vanishing from her side. “Sorry, it’s nothing personal,” Alyssa continued softly, although Alex somehow doubted that. “Being a dark-type, I’m afraid his presence will make it difficult for your staryu to practice.” Alex nodded, admitting that at least her excuse made some degree of sense.

    Vivian launched into a detailed, complicated explanation of how teleporting worked and some rules to consider, but Alex had trouble remembering it all. It sounded like a lot more effort than just ‘think of a location and be there’.

    “Now then, let’s begin with a demonstration,” Alyssa said, releasing a natu. “Notti, I want you to teleport to the other side of this room, then return to me.”

    “Natu!” the little green bird on her shoulder chirped. She disappeared in a flash of light. Right on cue, she reappeared across the room and let out a few more chirps to draw everyone’s attention before teleporting back to Alyssa’s shoulder.

    “Good girl. Now, show the staryu how to do it.”

    With another tweet, the natu fluttered down in front of Koyomi, then tweeted rapidly at her. The staryu remained stoic, but Alex felt a wave of confusion wash over him. She appeared to be having difficulty understanding what Notti wanted her to do. The water-type half twisted her body around to glance at her trainer, who shrugged at her.

    “I can’t help you,” he told her. “You already know a lot more about it than I do.”

    Another, stronger wave of confusion hit him, as well as something like… surprise?

    “You’ll need to concentrate,” Alyssa interrupted. Alex wasn’t sure if she was talking to Koyomi or to him. Koyomi turned back to the gym leader’s apprentice, regardless. “Imagine yourself where Notti stood across the room a moment ago, envision yourself there. Then just will it to be true. You see yourself there, and then you are there. That’s it.”

    The little natu tweeted her encouragement, too, then teleported back to the target spot again.

    “Ready, Koyomi?” Alex asked, deciding he should still try to play a part in this. He felt an odd sense of uncertainty and doubt – Koyomi’s mixed with his own – but ordered anyway, “Teleport!”

    Nothing happened. Koyomi shuddered, but Alex felt no anxiety or nervousness from her. He couldn’t really tell anything at all, not even the previous confusion. Perhaps she was just too focused on performing her move. “Koyomi?” He got a reply in the form of a brief flash of frustration, which he took to mean be quiet, I’m busy. He couldn’t help but envision his staryu waving an appendage at him as if to shoo him away, and he snickered.

    He was distracted by a flash of light and was about to congratulate his pokémon, only to look up and see that she hadn’t moved. In fact, Notti had simply teleported back to the staryu’s location, instead. The bird tweeted a few more times, then teleported again. Koyomi slumped, but Vivian offered no rest.

    “Don’t give up after one failure, try again!”

    A little annoyed at the harshness in her voice, Alex said, “Ready, Koyomi?” The water-type straightened up in response. “Then teleport!”

    Again, nothing happened. And again, Koyomi slumped over in defeat.

    “This is gonna take a while,” Alex said, hand on his hip.

    “Don’t forget, she’s not a psychic,” Alyssa noted. “She may have some latent psychic abilities, but naturally staryu will have difficulty accessing them until they evolve or through the help of TMs. It’s a shame the old teleport TM fell out of use,” she added contemplatively. “Anyway, the species used to be capable of learning, so any member should still be able to learn with a little effort. Or… a lot of effort.”

    “Doesn’t that knowledge fade every generation?”

    “I’m a psychic, not a scientist,” Vivian replied in place of her sister. Then, she added, “I do not know for sure. Besides, the TM existed not that long ago. It was back when Red of Kanto was still collecting badges. Surely a species would not have forgotten knowledge in such a short time span. As Alyssa said, she’s not yet a psychic, so she may have more difficulties than if it were a water-type move, for example, but she should get the hang of it eventually.”

    And so, they spent the day training. Vivian took over Koyomi’s teleportation training with her gardevoir, which only seemed to put more pressure on the little water-type. Meanwhile, Alyssa had Fantomé and Ariel practicing the psychic attacking technique with her elgyem, as both of them were apparently capable of learning. From his perspective, Alex couldn’t tell if either of them were making any progress; Ariel remained relatively motionless as usual, though at least she wasn’t distracted, while Fantomé was having a hard time staying still long enough for anyone to finish a sentence.

    Koyomi joined the psychic attack training after a brief lunch break, Vivian figuring that maybe she could better learn to teleport if she could learn to move other things first. Watching others perform the move seemed to be a bigger help to the staryu; it didn’t take long after that for her to start moving things at will with her mind, although she had trouble holding control for extended periods of time. Vivian shifted her back to teleportation practice shortly afterwards.

    As the sun began to retreat towards the horizon, Alex wondered just how long the gym leaders were going to humor him. He knew it was likely a long shot, but he had hoped Koyomi would be able to pick up teleporting quicker than she seemed to be in order to get his badge today and move on. By evening, both Fantomé and Ariel were displaying signs of being able to move things.

    At least they got something out of this, Alex thought to himself. He watched Koyomi again try to teleport without success and with a mild frustration; but then, at the next command, she vanished. It was for less than a second, and she hadn’t actually traveled any distance, but she had definitely disappeared and reappeared.

    The sudden flash seemed to catch Vivian by surprise. “Well, I’ll be damned. She actually managed it on the first day.”

    “But she didn’t go anywhere,” Alex replied, although he was grinning widely at his pokémon.

    “Perhaps not, but she definitely just teleported. I must admit, I did not expect her to succeed.”

    Alex felt a little annoyance at that; she’d only offered to give him a badge for this because she didn’t expect to have to pay up. Still, he was rather proud at the fact that Koyomi seemed to be advancing more quickly than expected by the experts. “That was great, do that again, Koyomi! Try to move, this time.”

    With a wave of determination washing over him, Alex watched his staryu try to repeat the technique… and nothing happened. He felt her frustration again and immediately spoke up, “Don’t worry about it. You did it once, you can do it again. It’ll take practice to get it right every time.”

    Vivian walked up to Alex and held out her hand. In it was what Alex assumed to be Xioria gym’s badge; it was a gold ring with a blue X through the center, the edges protruding from the surface of the ring as though the X went right through it. Vivian spoke: “I suppose if I am to honor my word, I have to pay up. This is the clairvoyance badge. Promise me you will continue working on her teleportation, and it is yours.”

    Alex took the badge, replying, “Sorry for all the hassle the last few days. But really, thank you, and your sister. We’re going to return home and take a breather, so I guarantee we’ll keep practicing. Both Kimiko and I, we have a lot of work to do with our teams before we’re ready to continue.”

    “Then it is a good thing for you that those badges do not expire,” Vivian said knowingly. “There are some regions that require trainers to obtain them all within one year of each other, you know.”

    Alex answered, “I don’t think we’ll be taking that long of a break, but it’s still good to know there’s no rush.” And with his thoughts on Diamond, Ariel, and Fantomé, he thought to himself, we’re probably going to need as much time as we can get.
     
    Last edited:
    Top Bottom